■ • 
 
 i;; i . " .'. ... 
 
of ti)C 
 
 tHmtjersiitp of i^ortf) Carolina 
 
 Cnbotoeti hp ^\)t Bialecttc 
 
 anb 
 
 PI)ilanrt)ropic ^ocictiesf 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA 
 
 BOOK CARD 
 
 Please keep this card in 
 book pocket 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF THE 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 NORTH CAROLINA 
 
 ENDOWED BY THE 
 DIALECTIC AND PHILANTHROPIC 
 SOCIETIES 
 
 Folio 
 
 HV6125 
 .E8 
 
ill 
 
Digitized by the Internet Arcliive 
 
 in 2013 
 
 1 
 
 http://archive.org/cletails/jukesin191500esta 
 
THE JUKES IN 1915 
 
 Published by the Carnegie Institution of Washington 
 Washington, 1916 
 
CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON 
 Publication No. 240 
 
 Paper No. 25 of the Station for Experimental Evolution at 
 Cold Spring Harbor, New York 
 
 PRESS OF GIBSON BROTHERS, INC 
 WASHINGTON 
 
Library, U^.. /. ot 
 North Caroline 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Into an isolated region, now within two hours' raih'oad 
 journey of the nation's metropohs, there drifted nearly a 
 century and a half ago a number of persons whose con- 
 stitution did not fit them for participation in a highly 
 organized society. This region was the frontier of that 
 day and those who went there had many of the charac- 
 teristics of our western frontiersmen of a century later. 
 Some of them were hunters, some of them extreme nomads 
 (tramps), and like practically all extreme nomads were 
 addicted to drink; some were miners and found at this 
 place opportunity to make a living at an occupation that 
 requires no capital and which may be readily abandonied 
 or resumed; some were neurasthenic, found muscular 
 activity and persistence in work irksome, and craved 
 stimulants to lighten the labor of even minimum activities; 
 some were feeble-minded and had found that Nature 
 makes fewer demands on intelligence than does organized 
 society; and still more were feebly inhibited and had 
 either already so violently offended the mores as to flee 
 the "revenge" of society, or had found that there was less 
 tendency to repression of their intermittent, instinctive 
 outbreaks where the arm of organized society was not yet 
 long enough to reach. For all of such socially inadequate 
 this retired, well-wooded, and well-watered valley afforded 
 a haven of refuge at a day when the system of State "insti- 
 tutions" had been little developed. 
 
 That there should be such strains in a colony that had 
 been founded only three or four generations before is not 
 strange when we recall that the emigration of criminals 
 and ne'er-do-wells, among otliers, to this new country was 
 assisted, in order to relieve the congested centers of Europe, 
 of some of those whose presence was incompatible with the 
 development of high civic ideals. It is the descendants 
 of such people, among others, that came to the region 
 which the Jukes family made notorious. 
 
 Here are some of the migrants or their immediate pro- 
 geny: Max, the hunter and fisher, the jolly, alcoholic, 
 ne'er-do-well; Lem, the stealer of sheep; Lawrence, the 
 licentious, free with his "gun." Here, too, were found 
 Margaret and Delia, the wantons, and Bell, who had three 
 children by various negroes. So some negro and, doubt- 
 less, some Indian blood became in time disseminated 
 through the whole population of the valley. 
 O The progeny of such stock showed the expected reactions 
 O to their primitive environment. Some proved themselves 
 feeble-minded, grew up ineducable, slovenly, and ineffi- 
 w cient, ending their lives in the poorhouse. Some became 
 vagrants, wandering hither and thither and sometimes 
 disappearing from view altogether. Great numbers craved 
 drink and regarded it as the greatest good and were unable 
 to control in any degree their use of it as long as they had 
 money or could be trusted for it. Great numbers saw no 
 
 need of regulating and, indeed, many were unable to regu- 
 late their reactions to their sex impulses; so that they lived 
 lives of grossest promiscuity in sex relations. Some 
 showed an ugly and quarrelsome disposition. Others, like 
 Ann Eliza, became delusional and homicidal. Indeed, 
 assault and battery, murder, and rape are rather common, 
 especially among the illegitimate children of Ada. 
 
 Not only was much of the original stock bad, but 
 improvement which might otherwise have occurred was 
 prevented by cons(;ant inbreeding. The nervous weak- 
 nesses, the mental insufficiencies were thus brought 
 together from both sides and mentally and moi'ally defect 
 tive offspring were rendered more certain. Some out- 
 breeding there was and, where it was with better stock, 
 the progeny had better intelligence and emotional control 
 and lines were founded that were able to hold a good posi- 
 tion in organized society. 
 
 Such were the Jukes a generation or two ago, when 
 Dugdale studied them. The special opportunity that the 
 present investigation afforded was to note the later history 
 of these strains in the presence of great changes of environ- 
 ment — changes that have forced the Jukes out of their 
 ancient habitat and scattered them, that have broken up 
 that propinquity that favored consanguinity, that have 
 extended and rendered more effective the agencies of social 
 betterment. What about the Jukes — forty years later? 
 
 First, on the whole, the later descendants of the Jukes, 
 in Connecticut, in New Jersey, even in Minnesota, still 
 show the same feeble-mindedness, indolence, licentious- 
 ness, and dishonesty, even when not handicapped by the 
 associations of their bad family name antl despite the fact 
 of being surrounded by better social conditions. This is 
 because, wherever they go, they tend to marry persons 
 like themselves. On the other hand, the dispersion has 
 led some of these descendants to marry into better stocks 
 and this is improving the quality of the germ-plasm. To 
 be sure, this better germ-plasm into which the Jukes marry 
 will sometimes become contaminated with the determiners 
 for mental weakness and lack of control; but children who 
 show such defects are more apt to be placed under restraint 
 in their matings when they belong to families of fair social 
 standing than when they arise in cacogenic communities. 
 It is probable that, in the long run, the cheapest way to 
 improve a bad germ-plasm is to scatter it. I do not, 
 however, recommend this course as superior to segregation ; 
 but only as a cheap and somewhat hazardous substitute. 
 In the case of the Jukes there are so many dominant traits 
 of feeble inhibition that scattering them is like scattering 
 firebrands — each tends to start a fire in a new place. One 
 may doubt the wisdom of the operation of "Children's 
 Aid Societies" which send much bad germ-plasm to good 
 farming communities throughout our Middle West. It 
 
 ill 
 
iv 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 will probably have, on the whole, the same sad effects that 
 the transportation of convicts from London to Virginia 
 and later to Australia have had on parts of those coun- 
 tries. 
 
 The most important conclusion that may be drawn from 
 
 CDr. Estabrook's prolonged study of the Jukes forty years 
 later is that not merely institutional care, nor better com- 
 munity environment, will cause good social reactions in 
 persons who are feeble-minded and feebly inhibited, 
 although, on the other hand, better stimuli will secure 
 better reactions from weak stock than will poor stimuli. 
 
 There is, indeed, no conflict between environment and 
 heredity; each is a factor in all behavior. Environment 
 affords the stimulus; heredity determines largely the nature 
 of the reacting substance; the reaction, or behavior, is the 
 resultant or product of the two. The great mistake that 
 social agencies have made in the past is that they have 
 overlooked the constitutional or hereditary factor of the 
 reaction. The chief value of a detailed study of this sort 
 lies in this: that it demonstrates again the importance of 
 the factor of heredity. 
 
 Charles B. Davenport. 
 
 Carnegie Institution of Washington, 
 
 Department of Experimental Evolution, 
 
 Cold Simng Harbor, Long Islam], N. Y., May 23, 1910. 
 
HISTORICAL NOTE. 
 
 Richard L. Dugdale was born in Paris in 1841. His 
 parents were English and came from an ancestry of much 
 social distinction. When Dugdale was 7 years old his 
 father suffered pecuniary reverses and returned to Eng- 
 land. Despite careful inquiry, there is doubt as to what 
 school Dugdale attended, but it is supposed that he went 
 to Somerset School for about 3 years. In 1851 the family 
 came to New York City, where Richard attended public 
 school for several years. At the age of 14 he was employed 
 by a sculptor, for whom he did very creditable work. He 
 was very delicate in constitution and when he was 17 the 
 family removed to a farm in Indiana with the hope of 
 improving Richard's strength. Since two years on the 
 farm effected no improvement in his physical condition, 
 the malady being a serious heart trouble, the family 
 returned to New York City. Within a year the father 
 died, leaving a widow, Anna Dugdale, and three children, 
 Agnes, Jane, and Richard. It is assumed that Agnes and 
 Jane were older than Richard, as their names appear in 
 the New York Directory for 1861 as proprietors of a linen 
 shop, while Richard's name does not appear until 1864. 
 They lived in several houses in Greenwich Village until 1871, 
 when they moved into a house now standing at 4 Morton 
 Street, near Bleecker Street. It was in this house that all 
 the members of the family spent the remainder of their 
 lives. Around the corner from 4 Morton Street, at 250 
 Bleecker Street, the two sisters had their linen shop. After 
 returning to New York Dugdale entered business and in 
 the evenings attended night classes of the Cooper Union, 
 where he distinguished himself in the debating clubs. He 
 became greatly interested in social science and keenly 
 desired to devote himself to the scientific study of social 
 phenomena. He afterwards said of this time: 
 
 "At twenty-three, I clearly saw that, even did 1 possess 
 the most perfect teclmical training to enable me to analyze 
 the complex questions involved, there was no institution 
 or patron to defray the expenses of a continuous, calm, 
 independent, and unconventional critical study of social 
 phenomena. I, therefore, had to confront this practical 
 question — to earn the costs of an education which no col- 
 lege provided and amass sufficient fortune to purchase the 
 privilege of independent subsequent enquiry. I met the 
 dilemma by entering the career of mercliant and manu- 
 facturer, because this combined the opportunity for study 
 of a distinct class of social phenomena and the promise 
 of earning means for future freedom of investigation. 
 After ten years of this double work, I broke down in health, 
 yet I continued business for two years more, until my 
 physicians peremptorily ordered rest, physical and mental; 
 and for four years I could neither earn nor learn." 
 
 It is to be regretted that Dugdale, with his sympathetic 
 outlook upon and intelligent insight into social behavior, 
 could not have been aided by such present-day institutions 
 as the Eugenics Record Office, the Carnegie, Russell Sage, 
 and other foundations. 
 
 How active and multifarious Mr. Dugdale's interest in 
 social subjects was one can easily infer from an imperfect 
 list of the bodies of which he was a zealous and important 
 member. He was secretary of the Section on Sociology 
 of the New York Association for the Advancement of 
 Science and Arts, of the New York Social Science Society, 
 and of the New York Sociological Club; treasurer of the 
 New York Liberal Club ; and vice-president of the Society 
 for the Prevention of Street Accidents. He was later, for 
 a time, secretary of the Civil Service Reform Association, 
 and an active member of the American Social Science Asso- 
 ciation and of the American Public Health Association. He 
 was also a member of the American Free Trade League, 
 of the Chamber of Commerce, and of the American 
 Institute. 
 
 He was interested in the amelioration of the condition 
 of man. In 1868, at the age of 27, he became a member of 
 the executive committee of the Prison Association of New 
 York. The work of this association was two-fold: first, 
 the bettering of the mental and physical condition of 
 prisoners while in prison ; secondly, practical help to them 
 after discharge. Dugdale spent much time, energy, and 
 money in this work. He made many visits to the different 
 State prisons and jails of the State. He came into inti- 
 mate touch and relations with prisoners of all sorts and 
 kinds. He learned their stories and, as Mr. Shepard says, 
 their "case against society, as well as the more obvious 
 though perhaps no stronger case of society against them." 
 That Dugdale was an active member of the Executive 
 committee of the Prison Association is shown by the fact 
 that he was present at practically every meeting of the 
 executive committee from 1868 to 1880. He was secretary 
 pro tempore many times and his writing in the minutes 
 shows a nervous, quick hand. A facsimile of his writing 
 and signature is shown here: 
 
 In July 1874 Dugdale was appointed a committee of one 
 to inspect thirteen of the county jails of the State of New 
 York. The corresponding secretary of the Prison Associa- 
 tion, then Dr. Elisha Harris, had made a list of questions 
 for each prisoner, which included items about the heredity. 
 
 V 
 
vi 
 
 HISTORICAL NOTE. 
 
 education, diseases, industrial training, moral and intellec- 
 tual capacity, pauperism, and crime; and an estimate of 
 the probable fate of the person questioned. With this as 
 a guide to inquiry the tour of the county jails was made in 
 the summer of 1874. "The Jukes" and a "Further Study 
 of Criminals" resulted. Theauthorof "The Jukes" became 
 so interested in this subject that practically all the expense 
 of his investigation was borne by liim. After the publica- 
 tion of the two studies on criminals, Dugdale read a paper 
 on "Hereditary pauperism as illustrated in the Juke 
 family" at the conference of charities held in connection 
 with the general meeting of the American Social Science 
 Association at Saratoga, New York, in September 1877. 
 Mr. Dugdale then published several short essays in the 
 Westminster Review, the Atlantic Monthly, and the North 
 American Review. One of these, "The Origin of Crime in 
 Society" (Atlantic Monthly, 48 and J^O), traces the devel- 
 opment of crime from savagery to civilization, discusses the 
 factors which produce it, and reaches the conclusion that 
 prison treatment does not cure crime. Among other things, 
 Dugdale suggests that the true function of a prison is for 
 the permanent retention of murderers and those committing 
 violent crimes. Dugdale did much literary work for the 
 organizations of which he was a member. Shepard, in 
 "The Work of a Social Teacher," says that "his literary 
 style was attractive, nervous, and vigorous." He had "a 
 considerate deference to the opinion and studies of other 
 men, and with a modest and continuous acknowledgment 
 of the large extent and complex nature of the problems 
 upon which he was engaged, always forbidding, as they 
 did, narrow and dogmatic assertions." 
 
 In 1880, Dugdale was chosen secretary of the newly 
 formed Society for Political Education. This society was 
 founded by R. R. Bowker, E. M. Shepard, A. E. Wal- 
 radt, David A. Wells, W. C. Ford, George H. Putnam, and 
 William M. Ivins, of New York City. These men founded 
 this society in the belief "that the success of the govern- 
 ment depends on the active political influence of educated 
 intelligence, and that parties are means, not ends." This 
 society issued many pamphlets on political questions of 
 the day, including taxation, work and wealth, civil service 
 reform, and money and its substitutes. 
 
 Dugdale died on July 23, 1883, at his residence, 4 Morton 
 Street, New York City, made familiar by him as the office 
 of the Society for Political Education. The same heart 
 disease which followed him through life caused his death. 
 Mr. R. R. Bowker, who knew Dugdale well, says that he 
 was a modest man of frail physique. He was thin, of fair 
 height, spare, and always abstemious. He was not of 
 striking personal appearance, but on the contrary had 
 
 almost no presence. He was rather reticent about his 
 early life, saying that his own personality and life were of 
 no import. He was unpretentious but efficient, and gave 
 all his time to altruistic work. 
 
 Mr. George Haven Putnam, the publisher, said: 
 
 "Dugdale was a man of exaggerated unselfishness, and 
 extreme modesty, and in a discussion would rather assent 
 to the other's opinion than to force his own. He entirely 
 lacked personal ambition." 
 
 In his "Memories of a Publisher" (pp. 171, 172), Mr. 
 Putnam writes: 
 
 "Dugdale was an Englishman who had inherited a small 
 competency that saved him from giving daily hours to 
 business work. He had large ideals for the education of 
 the community. He had convinced himself, as many 
 other public-spirited men have convinced themselves, 
 that if rei^resentative government is not to be a farce, the 
 fighting power must be in the hands of voters who possess 
 adequate information in regard to the issues to be decided 
 from election to election, and who possess further a suffi- 
 cient training to utilize such information and to arrive at 
 an intelligent judgment for their action as citizens. 
 
 "Dugdale had a great belief in the influence of reason- 
 able argument. He thought that the voters of a commu- 
 nity could be educated to a public-spirited understanding 
 of its duties by means of tracts, monographs, political 
 sermons, etc." 
 
 Dugdale was much attached to his sister, Jane Mar- 
 garet, an invalid. He was never attracted to other women, 
 and was very shy and retiring in their presence. The 
 older sister, Agnes, and the mother died before he did. 
 Jane survived him a short time, dying August 27, 1884. 
 
 Jane Dugdale, by her will, gave all her residuary estate 
 to four persons to form a corporation to be known as the 
 " Richard L. Dugdale Fund for the Promotion in the United 
 States of Sound Political Knowledge and Opinions." The 
 committee which received this property consisted of 
 Messrs. Bowker, Ford, and Shepard. For some years the 
 bequest and its income were used for purposes of that 
 character and on January 30, 1900, the balance ($1,311.72) 
 was turned over to the New York Public Library with a 
 request that it should be expended for books on sociological 
 and economic subjects, the fund to be known as the Richard 
 L. Dugdale Fund. With this money about a thousand 
 books on economic subjects have been purchased by the 
 library and are now on its shelves: a small but fitting 
 memorial to one who gave, without seeking or obtaining 
 any adequate recognition, his best years and most fruitful 
 labor to the service of humanity. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Pi'pfaco iii-iv 
 
 Historical note v-vi 
 
 I. Introduction 1 
 
 II. Summary of Jukes: 
 
 1. Jukes of Dugdale 1 
 
 2. Jukes to 1915 for purposes of comparison 2 
 
 III. Habitat and social status 2 
 
 IV. The first two generations of Jukes 2 
 
 V. Descendants of Ada's illegitimate child (chart 1) 3-17 
 
 VI. Descendants of Ada's legitimate children (chart 2) 17-27 
 
 VII. Descendants of Bell Juke (chart 3) 28-34 
 
 VIII. Descendants of Clara Juke (chart 4) 34-36 
 
 IX. Descendants of Delia Juke (chart 5) 36-41 
 
 X. Descendants of Effie Juke (chart 6) 41-.50 
 
 XI. Population 50 
 
 XII. Marriage relations 51 
 
 XIII. Fecundity 51 
 
 XIV. Legitimacy 51 
 
 XV. Consanguinity in marriage (charts 7-10) 52-55 
 
 XVI. Studies in special traits: 
 
 1. Harlotry (charts 11-17) 56-62 
 
 2. Pauperism 62-63 
 
 3. Syphilis 63 
 
 4. Intemperance (chart 18) 63 
 
 5. Crime (charts 19-21) 63-67 
 
 6. Industry (charts 22-24) 67-68 
 
 7. Blindness (chart 25) 68 
 
 8. Shyness, temper, and speech defect (chart 26) 69 
 
 9. Twinning (chart 27) 69 
 
 10. Absence of harelip and cleft palate 69 
 
 XVII. Changed environment: 
 
 1. Voluntary removals to a new country 69-70 
 
 2. Involuntary removals 70-71 
 
 XVIII. Institutional care: 
 
 1. Children's institutions 71 
 
 2. Penal institutions 76 
 
 XIX. Insanity 77 
 
 XX. Epilepsy (chart 28) 77 
 
 XXI. Eugenic matings 77 
 
 XXII. Social damage 78 
 
 XXIII. Conditions under which improved individuals or strains of Jukes have arisen . 78 
 
 XXIV. Statistical summaries of the Jukes: 
 
 Summary table of Jukes living in 1915 82 
 
 Statistical summary of generations II to IX of the Jukes 83-84 
 
 XXV. General summary 85 
 
 XXVI . Literature cited 85 
 
THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 I. INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In 1875 Hichurd L. Du^dnle Tiiade tlie first pul)lic 
 announcement of his study of tlie Juke family in the animal 
 report of the Prison Association of New York, of whose 
 executive committee he was a mcnil^er. In July 1874 
 he was chosen a committee of one to inspect thirteen 
 of the county jails of the State of New York. He made a 
 tour of the State, inspected the jails, and in each place 
 asked of every prisoner a set of questions which had been 
 formulated by him with the help of Dr. Elisha Harris 
 (then corresponding secretaiy of the association) regard- 
 ing the prisoners' heredity and environment. No par- 
 ticular cases of striking family history were discovered 
 until he reached Z County, where he found six persons 
 under four family names, who were blood relations in some 
 degree. "The oldest [Benjamin, see charts 3 and 1, IV 63], 
 a man of fifty-five, was awaiting trial for receiving stolen 
 goods; his daughter [VI 217], aged eighteen, held as witness 
 against him; her uncle [Antonio, V 66], aged forty-two, 
 burglary in the first degree; the illegitimate daughter of 
 the latter's wife, aged twelve years, upon which child the 
 latter had attempted rape, to be sent to the reformatory 
 for vagrancy; and two brothers in another branch of the 
 family [VI 2 and VI 4], aged respectively nineteen and 
 fourteen, accused of an assault with intent to kill, they 
 having maliciously pushed a child over a high cliff and 
 nearly killed him." Consultation with the sheriff of the' 
 county and with a physician 84 years of age, wl^o had 
 practiced in that and neighboring counties, showed that 
 these people belonged to a long lineage, reaching back 
 to the early settlers of New York State, and that they had 
 intermarried little with immigrant stock, and were there- 
 fore a strictly American family. 
 
 In 1877 the report was again published, this time in 
 book form, by G. P. Putnam & Sons, and is now in its 
 fourth edition. The book has been widely read and has 
 had a great influence. It has stimulated discussion and 
 led many to study the interaction of the "forces of heredity 
 and environment." Dugdale was very cautious in the 
 conclusions which he drew. The book does not demon- 
 strate the inheritance of criminality, pauperism, or harlotry, 
 but it does show that heredity with certain environmental 
 conditions determines criminality, harlotry, and pauperism. 
 
 In this book, as in Dugdale's, all names are fictitious. 
 It has seemed best, for purposes of the treatment, to assign 
 names to certain heads of families in the middle genera- 
 tions as Dugdale did in the earlier. The original data are 
 on file at the Eugenics Record Office, C'old Spring Harbor, 
 New York. 
 
 The present study of the Juke family was made j)()ssible 
 by the chance discovery of the oiiginal manuscript Juke 
 
 record of Dugdale. In th(> fall of 1911, Mrs. O. F. Lewis, 
 wife of the General Secretary of the Prison Association of 
 New York, while looking over a lot of papers stored away 
 in the cellar of the Prison Association l)uilding, found this 
 valuable jiapei' in Dugdale's handwriting. It was recog- 
 nized by Dr. Lewis, who kindly gave the Eugenics Record 
 Office permission to copy the names and other data not 
 found in the Juke publication. With the names as a 
 foundation the present study has resulted. 
 
 In January 1912 the investigation was started. It has 
 been persistently cai'ried on for three years in fourteen 
 States of the Union. Every Juke possible to see has 
 been personally visited. It is hoped that inaccuracies in 
 the following report are few. Care has been taken to 
 check all data secured, and the wi'iter feels it to be as free 
 from error as possible, considering the limits of time and 
 expen.se. Official records from State prisons, county 
 clerks' offices, and sheriffs' books have been used for 
 data as to crime. Records of State Boards of Charities, 
 almshouses, and poor commissioners have been used for 
 data of pauperism. Other institutional records have been 
 used in suitable cases. In every instance free access to 
 all records has been willingly given; without this coopera- 
 tion this study would be very incomplete. Particularly 
 helpful has been the interest of the county officials of 
 Z county, especially the two county judges who held office 
 during the course of the study. The rest of the data was 
 secured from observation by the investigator and from 
 conversation with others. When informants are biased 
 in their opinit)n of the Jukes and their traits, or are sus- 
 picious of a wrong motive on the part of the investigator, 
 the problem of accuracy becomes more difficult. It is 
 possible sometimes to overcome this by a study of the 
 informant. Owing to the fact that the people described 
 are studied and weighed by one person, the comparisons 
 made have a special value. The standard of the investi- 
 gator, to be sure, will vary from time to time, but the pen- 
 dulum will not swing far from the mean. 
 
 II. SUMMARY OF JUKES. 
 1. JuKE.s OF Dugdale. 
 
 Dugdale studied 709 persons, 540 being of Juke blood 
 and 169 of "X" blood whohad married into the Jukefamily. 
 He estimated that the Juke family would consist of 1,200 
 persons were it possible to have traced all the lines of 
 descent from the original 6 sisters. Of the 709 whom he 
 studied, 180 had either been in the poorhouse or received 
 outdoor relief to the extent of 800 years. There had been 
 140 criminals and offenders, 60 habitual thieves, 7 lives 
 sacrificed by murder, 50 common prostitutes, 40 women 
 venereally diseased contaminating 440 persons, and 30 
 
 1 
 
2 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 prosecutions in bastardy. The total cost to the State of 
 New York of this one group of mental and social degen- 
 erates was estimated, for a period of 75 years beginning in 
 1800, at $1,308,000. 
 
 2. Jukes to 1915 fok Purposes of Comparison. 
 
 In the present investigation, 2,820 people have been 
 studied, inclusive of all considered by Dugdale; 2,094 
 were of Juke blood and 726 of "X" blood who married into 
 the Juke family; of these 366 were paupers, while 171 were 
 criminals; and 10 lives have been sacrificed by murder. 
 In school work 62 did well, 288 did fairly, while 458 were 
 retarded two or more years. It is known that 166 never 
 attended school; the school data for the rest of the family 
 were unobtainable. There were 282 intemperate and 277 
 harlots. The total cost to the State has been estimated at 
 $2,093,685. 
 
 III. HABITAT AND SOCIAL STATUS. 
 
 Situated at an elevation of 200 feet above sea-level, in 
 a rugged, hilly, thinly populated, woody region, is a chain 
 of five lakes. The first three of these, much smaller than 
 the other two, are almost surrounded by high, overtowering 
 rocks which descend into the lakes so steeply that in some 
 places there is no foothold to be had at the water's edge. 
 Between huge clefts in the rock are small i)atches of land 
 once the home of the early Jukes, but now desolate except 
 for the wild animals which live in the caves once used by 
 the Jukes as both homes and places in which to hide stolen 
 booty. Here a sum of $90,000, stolen in a bank burglary, 
 was hidden for some time. The other two lakes are much 
 larger and are situated ll miles from the first three, and 
 are in a comparatively fertile and populous region. The 
 rocks which compose this mountain ledge were useful for 
 cement, and the working of this rock furnished employ- 
 ment to many Jukes. The unused tunnel openings and 
 crumi)led-down cement burners may still be seen, although 
 unused for the past 30 years. Many of the Jukes, devoid 
 of personal fear, and fond of hazards, worked in these 
 mines. One of the Jukes living at present has many 
 pieces of cement rock embedded in the flesh of his face, 
 neck, and shoulders, as the result of an explosion while 
 thus employed. 
 
 Most of the original Jukes were squatters on the soil and 
 became owners by occupancy. They lived in stone or 
 log houses, usually of one or at tlie most two rooms, the 
 men, women, and children intermingling freely. Here the 
 Jukes lived for a period of 100 years. The cement industry 
 was discontinued in 1880, owing to the introduction of 
 Portland cement, and a general exodus of the remaining 
 Jukes took place. Now ther(> is not a single Juke living 
 in the ancestral area, and only ruins of these abodes 
 remain. 
 
 As the Jukes increased in number a community of 
 criminal men, semi-industrious laborers, and licentious 
 women developed. Children grew up in an atmosphere 
 of poverty, crime, and licentiousness. The girls and 
 young women of these families were very comely in 
 appearance and loose in morals. This combination 
 
 attracted the men from a nearby city, even those of so- 
 called "good" famiUes. These illicit unions brought 
 forth many an illegitimate child, named usually after the 
 supposed father; as a result one finds among the Jukes 
 some of the most honored names of the region. In this 
 way syphilis has been spread from these harlots to the 
 good and virtuous wives in the nearby community. These 
 Jukes were and are still so despised by the reputable com- 
 munities nearby that the statement of Dugdale's that 
 " their faniihj name had come to be used gcnerically as a 
 term of reproach" is still true. If anyone in the community 
 now commits even a slight indiscretion he is told that he 
 is* acting like a " Juke."^ The owner of one factory in 
 kept a list of Juke names in his office. When anyone 
 aii])lied for employment and his family name appeared 
 in the list, he was refused work. Such is the feeling of 
 the community towards the Jukes. 
 
 IV. THE FIRST TWO GENERATIONS OF JUKES. 
 
 It was in tlris region, inaccessible and unfertile, that Max 
 was born somewhere between 1720 and 1740. He is 
 described as "a hunter and fisher, a hard drinker, jolly 
 and companionable, and averse to steady toil." He 
 worked by spurts and became blind in his old age. He had 
 many children — two of whom, Harry .and Harvey, married 
 two out of six sisters. All these six sisters were children of 
 the same mother and four bore the same family name, 
 while the name of two seems to be obscure, and these are 
 for this reason assumed to be illegitimate. One of these 
 six sisters left the covmtry and nothing is known of her. 
 The other five are the renowned Juke sisters, Ada, Bell, 
 Clara, Delia, and Effie. 
 
 Ada, II 1, who is better known both in Z County and to 
 the general public as "Margaret, the mother of criminals," 
 was born about 1755. She had one bastard child, Alexan- 
 der, III 1, whose descendants are shown in chart 1. The 
 group of Jukes that descended from Alexander is called the 
 illegitimate posterity of Ada. Soon after this, Ada mar- 
 ried Lem, II 2, and had four legitimate children (shown in 
 chart 2), who formed the legitimate posterity of Ada. 
 Ada was temperate and healthy, but not industrious, and 
 in her old age received poor relief. Lem is described by 
 Dugdale as follows: "Laborer; lazy; no property; outdoor 
 relief; healthy; temperate; thief; received thirty lashes for 
 sheep stealing; died 1810." 
 
 Bell, II 3, sister of Ada, had four bastard children before 
 marriage, three of them mulattoes. She was unindustrious 
 and a pauper, much like her sister. She had no property, 
 received outdoor relief, and was temperate. She married 
 Bruce, II 4, and died in 1.832. Bruce was a Revolutionary 
 soldier and received a pension. He was not industrious, 
 never acquired any property, and received outdoor relief. 
 He was temperate and not criminal. They had four legiti- 
 mate children. The descendants of Bell, both illegitimate 
 and legitimate, are shown in chart 3. 
 
 'Locally instead of the word Juke being used the name of the five lakes 
 
 is supplied. 
 
 '^Z refers to a city of 20,000 people near the five-lake region where the 
 Juke.s lived. Z County is the county in which Z is situated and is the 
 present home of many of the Jukes. Y is a small village in Z County, 
 about one mile from the lake region. 
 
DESCENDANTH OF ADA'S 1 l^l^IX ;iTIMATE CHILD. 
 
 3 
 
 Clara, 11 5, tlie third of tlie five sisters, was leputed 
 chaste. Her legitimate postei'ity are shown in eliart 4. 
 She married Lawrence, 116, who was licentious and had 
 shot a man. . 
 
 Delhi, II 8, the fourth sister, had two bastard and five 
 legitimate' children. Of Delia, nothing is known further 
 than that she was a prostitute. She married Harry, II 7, 
 son of old Max. Nothing is known of Harry. The bastard 
 children of Delia had no offspring. Her descendants are 
 shown in chart 5. 
 
 There is no personal information about Effie, II 10, the 
 last of the five sisters. She married Harvey, II 9, the other 
 son of old Max mentioned above, who was probably a 
 thief. They had four children, and their descendants are 
 shown in chart 6. 
 
 V. DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S ILLEGITIMATE CHILD. 
 (Chart 1.) 
 
 The first of the five Juke sisters was Ada, II 1. She was 
 born probably between 1755 and 1760. She was "a harlot 
 before marriage; not industrious; healthy; no property; 
 not criminal; and received outdoor relief in her old age." 
 She had one illegitimate child, Alexander, 111 1. The 
 descendants of Alexander are listed in chart 1 of the present 
 book. Ada married Lem, II 2, and had a legitimate pos- 
 terity shown in chart 2. The illegitimate posterity of 
 Ada, i. e., the descendants of Alexander, will now be 
 described. 
 
 Alexander was born in 1784. He was somewhat indus- 
 trious, a laborer, honest, and temperate. He had no prop- 
 erty, received no outdoor relief, and was not a criminal. 
 He married his first cousin, Beatrice, III 18, a daughter 
 of Bell Juke (chart 3). She was "reputable, temperate, 
 not criminal, healthy, and not a pauper." These two lived 
 in the ancestral breeding-spot of the Jukes, "along the 
 forest-covered margin of five lakes, so rocky as to be at 
 some parts inaccessible." Alexander and his wife were 
 squatters on the soil, as were the other original Jukes. 
 This couple had six children: Abe Isaac, IV 2, Alice, IV 5, 
 Albert, IV 7, Amanda, IV 9, Alfred, IV 11, and Amelia, 
 IV 12. All of these were anti-social, though neithei' par- 
 ent was. A description of their descendant;^ now^ follows. 
 
 The oldest of their children, Abe Isaac, was licentious 
 when young. He would work well on a spurt, but not 
 steadily. He was reputed to be a sheep-stealer, but was 
 never caught. He had a quarrelsome disposition, was an 
 habitual drunkard, and a recipient of poor relief in his old 
 a^e. 
 
 The second child, Alice, was somewhat industrious and 
 temperate. She became a prostitute at the age of 35 while 
 her husband was in State prison, sentenced for S" years. 
 She received i tQ^vn help at different periods during her 
 whole life, any died at the age of 70. 
 
 Albert, the Ihird child of Alexander, kept a tavern and 
 brothel, was a thief but was never caught, and a recipient 
 of poor relief during practically his whole life. He in- 
 herited a few acres of land, upon which he lived at the age ( 
 of 67, and died at the age of 79. 
 
 The fourth child of Alexander was Amanda. She was 
 a harlot and a pauper, and nearly blind. 
 
 Alfred was occasionally intemperate, though an indus^ 
 trious mason. He received much poor relief from the age 
 of 46 until his death. 
 
 Amelia was a harlot, who liad been jjlaced in the poor- 
 house for debauchery in 1852 at the age of 22. All trace 
 of her disappears at this point. 
 
 This gives a i)icture of the crime, debauchery, and 
 j)aupcrism in the first generation following the cousin 
 mating of Alexander and Beatri(;e. The descendants of 
 each one of their five children will be described in turn. 
 
 Abe Isaac's first consort, Lottie, IV 1, was a harlot. He 
 had one child by her, Ann Eliza, VI.' 
 
 Ajm Eliza, who was also a harlot, had been in the poor- 
 house and received outdoor relief. She cohabited with her 
 second cousin, Ephan, V 414, a great grandson of Effie 
 Juke. Ephan was a steady worker and acquired a little 
 property, i. e., a half acre lot and a hut. He was, however, 
 an habitual drunkard and received help from the town 
 for many years. Neither he nor Ann Eliza could read or 
 write. They were not married until all their children were 
 born and they had been living together 10 years. Then, 
 both intoxicated, they celebrated the event by dancing 
 down the tow-path near their home. In 1875, during a 
 drunken fight, Ephan was severely pounded by his wife 
 and son, VI 6, also drunk. Ann Eliza was sent to the peni- 
 tentiary for 6 months for this act, and the boy to the House 
 of Refuge. Ephan then cohabited with Golden, V 415 
 (chart 6). Ann Eliza became homicidal and delusional 
 after her release from imprisonment, and was sent to a 
 hospital for the insane, where she died in 1908. 
 
 Ephan died in 1906. He had several children by Gol- 
 den (chart 6) . He had seven children by the cousin mating, 
 two of whom died in infancy: VI 6, above mentioned, who 
 left the House of Refuge and died at the age of 17, and four 
 other children — two boys, VI 2, VI 4, and two girls, VI 7, 
 and VI 10. The two boys were arrested in 1870 for nearly 
 killing a boy by pushing him over a cliff. The older was 
 discharged, but the other, at the age of 14, was sent to 
 State prison for 5 years. 
 
 VI 2 is now a man of 70. He has made a poor living by 
 fishing, hunting, and trapping, and has been arrested many 
 times for not obeying the game laws. He is very intem- 
 perate and while intoxicated, though harmless, frightens 
 the neighbors for miles around by his wild cries and shouts. 
 He has an ugly disposition, and his temper is very easily 
 aroused. He seduced and then married VI 1, a shrew, by 
 whom he had seven children, only one dying in infancy. 
 
 The first child, VII 2, has attended school but little, 
 and then did not keep up with his classes. He has a 
 quiet disposition and does what he can to support his 
 family, which ):;onsists of a wife (neat, industrious, and of 
 good repute) and four living children. The first child, 
 VIII 1, is now 18, has St. Vitus dance, and is rapidly becom- 
 ing mentally deteriorated; the second, VIII 2, is doing 
 average work in svhool ; and there are tw^o still young. 
 
 The second child of VI 1 and VI 2 is VII 4, an ignorant 
 laborer. When young he was married to a harlot, by whom 
 he had two children, one of whoi:^died young. The woman 
 and the remaining son disapi^earecl and since then the hus- 
 band has cohabited with another woman. At 19 he was 
 arrested and fined for disorderly conduct. At 29 he and 
 his family received town help for a period of 4 years. 
 From 30 on he Tis^i been arrested many times for drunken- 
 ness, buKji^xer sentenced. At 35 he was arrested for break- 
 ing -^le ear-trumpet belonging to a deaf boy, but, after 
 
 'Dugdalf! states that there were no children from this mating and 
 includes Ann Eliza among the children of the second consort. 
 
4 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 making good the damage he had done while drunk, he 
 was discharged. 
 
 The third child of VI 2, a boy, died in infancy. 
 
 The fourth child, VII 7, did not learn easily in school, 
 but, nevertheless, grew up a quiet, well-behaved, ambitious 
 boy. At 20, soon after marriage and the birth of a child, 
 he died of typhoid fever. 
 
 The fifth child, VII 8, was an exceptionally bright boy 
 in school. He went away from the Juke region, was indus- 
 trious, and did well. He visited his parents at their home, 
 did not return to his good position, married a reputable 
 girl belonging to a disreputable family, and has gradually 
 degenerated socially to the Juke level. He is now inter- 
 mittently industrious, has little ambition, and seems to be 
 reverting to the ancestral type. He has two small children. 
 
 The sixth child of VI 2 (VII 10) did well and was of 
 good behavior in school. After leaving school she went 
 to work in a factory and soon became a harlot. She mar- 
 ried and has four children. Her husband is industrious 
 and provides a good home for her. When his work calls 
 him away, which is often, she frequents a saloon near her 
 home in the country. 
 
 The last child in this family, VII 12, is an inefficient, 
 (juarrelsome youirg fellow. He works at times, mainly as 
 a laborer, or hunts and fishes. Some time ago he was 
 arrested for fighting with his father, both of them being 
 intoxicated at the time. He is now married, is poor, and 
 bids fair to repeat the history of his ancestors. This ends 
 the story of the descendants of VI 2. 
 
 After the discharge of VI 4 from the five-year term in 
 State prison for assault, he returned to the Juke country 
 and there cohabited with his cousin, VI 722, a descendant 
 of Delia Juke. Living at the present time, he can neither 
 read nor write, is intemperate, and although a steady 
 worker, earns but little, as he is an untrained laborer. His 
 consort, an ignorant, slovenly, intemperate, and inefficient 
 woman, had two bastard children before cohabitation 
 with him. The first is dead. The second, VII 16, is a 
 feeble-minded harlot, who has had two illegitimate chil- 
 dren and is now cohabiting with a man to whom she is 
 not married. It is not known that VI 4 ever went through 
 a marriage ceremony with VI 722. 
 
 Their first child after cohabitation is VII 19. This girl 
 was imable to learn in school. She married a cousin, VI 
 846, but soon deserted him to live with her second cousin, 
 VI 531, who had another wife living. This man has served 
 many jail sentences for disorderly conduct, has been in a 
 reformatory, and is inefficient, semi-industrious, ignorant, 
 and mentally defective. This pair lived together 11 years 
 and had five children, one of whom died in infancy. In 
 1911 they separated. The woman has run a brothel in a 
 nearby city since, and has served a term in the peniten- 
 tiary and one in the county jail for disorderly conduct. We 
 shall hear more of the man later. Three of the children, 
 aged 6, .3, and 2, respectively, were placed in a Children's 
 Home when the parents separated, and the fourth was left 
 with her grandmother, VI 722. After a short stay in the 
 Home, the three were adopted into good homes in the 
 Middle West. The oldest, VIII 17, now 9, is in only the 
 second grade, although she has attended school regularly 
 for the past three years, and tests up to her chronological 
 age by the Binet test. Her brother, VIII 18, aged 7, is 
 
 now doing well in the first grade in school. They are both 
 well-behaved children and well thought of in their new 
 home. The youngest of the three, who has been placed in 
 the Middle West, is only 5 years old, and but little can be 
 said of her now. 
 
 The second child of VI 4, VII 20, was born in 1886 and 
 went to school until she reached the fourth reader. She 
 married at the age of 18, and, soon after her first baby 
 died, at the age of a few weeks, she left her husband and 
 became one of the most notorious public women in the 
 neighborhood. She was tall and handsome, a heavy 
 drinker, morally very low, and went to any extreme to 
 earn a poor livelihood by prostitution. In 1911 she was 
 sent to the penitentiary for 6 months for disorderly con- 
 duct, but, upon her release, immediately returned to pros- 
 titution. She was found dead in the woods back of her 
 home, where she had lain in the rain for several days. 
 It was finally decided that she died of heart disease, 
 brought on by her life of vice, although foul play was at 
 first suspected. 
 
 Next in turn in this family comes a boy, VII 23, who is 
 like his brother, VII 25. Both were slow and very much 
 retarded in school work, have grown up indolent, inefficient, 
 and with no desire or ambition to get along in Hfe. Need- 
 less to say, both are licentious. 
 
 Next younger to VII 23 is VII 24, now 21, who was 
 unable to grasp third-grade work in school, and later could 
 not learn to be a competent housemaid. She became preg- 
 nant in 1911, was arrested later for disorderly conduct, and 
 then married a mentally defective cousin of hers, VI 527, 
 to father her unborn child. The family has received poor 
 relief for the past year. 
 
 Her two younger sisters, VII 26 and VII 27, were re- 
 tarded in the work in school, left early, and went to work 
 in a cigar factory. They are now harlots. This completes 
 the ofi'spring of VI 4 and VI 722. 
 
 The fourth child of Ephan died in infancy. The fifth, 
 VI 6, has previously been described. 
 
 The sixth child, VI 7, was sent to the House of Refuge 
 for disorderly conduct at the age of 14, in 1875. Here she 
 remained three years, acquired a little schooling, and the 
 ability to read and write. However, on leaving the insti- 
 tution she again became a harlot. At 18 she married a 
 licentious, semi-industrious man, who did little to support 
 her or, later, her many children. About 1900 her hus- 
 band deserted her. She has worked hard to earn a liveli- 
 hood by taking in washings, has a subnormal meritality 
 and a disagreeable temper, and has run a brothel in her 
 own home with her daughters as inmates. 
 
 The eldest child of VI 7, VII 29, is lazy, intemperate, 
 and a wanderer. His first wife died, leaving him a girl 
 who is now 12, good-mannered, but retarded in school 
 work. His second wife, a harlot, divorced him when she 
 found that he was intimate with another woman. 
 
 The second child of VI 7 was mentally incapable of 
 work in school. She became a harlot, later married, had 
 one child, continued her harlotry, and was finally divorced 
 by her husband. Her neat and well-dressed appearance 
 does not give the impression of the character she has 
 become. 
 
Chart I. Genealogical Tree of the Dcecendanta of the lUcgitimato Child of Ada Juke, ns recorded in IfllS. 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 / 
 
 1 1 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA' 
 
 S ILLEGITIMATE CHILD. 
 
 5 
 
 The two sisters, VII 34 and VII 30, are semi-industrious 
 and harlots. One was divorced by her husband for infi- 
 dehty; the other, VII 36, has had two illeffitimate children, 
 both of whom died at birth. 
 
 The next daughter, VII 38, became a prostitute at the 
 age of 14 and was sent to the State Training School for 
 Girls. She made a good record for a short time after leav- 
 ing the institution, married, and has one child. At 18 she 
 was again arrested for disorderly conduct and, at 22, in 
 1914, she is found in a house of prostitution. 
 
 The next child in this series is a boy, VII 39, well- 
 inclined in school but incapable of carrying on the work. 
 He is quite a "dandy" in his dress and is very fond of 
 music, but dislikes work. 
 
 The last two children in this family were girls, VII 40 
 and VII 41, now aged 19 and 17, respectively. The former 
 was dull in school; the latter "bright." They are now 
 harlots and are running a house of prostitution. 
 
 The last daughter of Ephan and Ann Ehza, VI 10, was 
 sent to the House of Refuge as a disorderly child. She was 
 later indentured and the reports say that at 17 she was dis- 
 obedient, dishonest, and immoral. She married a steady 
 and rather industrious though ignorant man, VI 9, when 
 she was 18. They had five children. The husband was 
 accidentally shot in 1894. The wife has supported the 
 family since then. She has cohabited since his death with 
 a worthless individual who has not given her any support. 
 
 The oldest child of VI 10 is a boy, VII 44, now 25. He 
 is an industrious young fellow, and has kept his family 
 well. He is married to a neat, industrious woman and has 
 one small child living. 
 
 The second child of VI 10 is a girl, VII 45, of good repute 
 and industrious. She married a distant cousin, VII 564, 
 so distant that she did not know of the relationship, and 
 has two small children. 
 
 The next two sons of VI 10 were very slow and back- 
 ward in school. They work at odd jobs at times, but are 
 generally doing nothing. One of them is a very handsome 
 boy. 
 
 The last child, VII 48, is a girl who was very "stupid" 
 in school, dresses very flashily and gaudily, and works 
 in a factory. At 19 she is moral. She is of a " silly " type, 
 easily influenced, and may be led to a career of harlotry. 
 This ends the description of the descendants of Ephan 
 and Eliza. 
 
 Abe Isaac, by his second consort, Loretta, IV 3, whom 
 he married, had seven children: Avery, Alton, Anson, 
 Augustus, Alma, Alonzo, and Amiel. After Loretta died, 
 Abe Isaac cohabited for a short time with Thelma, IV 4, 
 but had no children by her. 
 
 Avery, V 3, was "a laborer; at 30, grand larceny, county 
 jail, 90 days; assault and battery, county jail, 90 days; 
 at 49, rape on his niece. Sing Sing, 5 years; no property." 
 He was none too industrious and received a pension as a 
 Civil War veteran. He cohabited first with Satie, V 2, a 
 wanderer and a harlot, and had two children by her. The 
 older, VI 13, was a harlot like her mother and has been 
 arrested for intemperance and disorderly conduct. The 
 other, VI 14, a son, has disappeared. 
 
 Satie deserted Avery and he then married Geneva, V 4, 
 and by her had six children, the first dying at birth. Whfle 
 Avery was in State prison for rape on his niece, Geneva 
 
 was in and out of the poorhouse with her children, and it 
 was in the jjooi'house that, at the age of 31, her bastard 
 child was boni. Geneva's family is interesting. Her 
 brother has been in the penitentiary. Her mother was a 
 pauper in the poorhouse at the same time that Geneva 
 and her children were there, making three generations of 
 one family who were being cared for l)y the town at the 
 same time. There is no doubt that she was feeble-minded. 
 At one time she tried to kill one of her children, and was 
 thereupon sent to a hospital for the insane. She was 
 addicted to the use of laudanum, an overdose of which 
 caused her death. 
 
 The first child of Avery and Geneva died in infaiicy. 
 The second was VI 16, who was 15 when his father was in 
 State prison. At 16 this boy was sent to the penitentiary 
 for petit larceny. At 17 he was a vagrant, wandering here 
 and there. At 18 and again at 20 he was in the poorhouse 
 for one year. At 24 he was sent to the penitentiary for 
 3 months for petit larceny. At 29 he was sent to State 
 prison for 28 months for assault. At 35 he was in the 
 county jail 1 month for intoxication, and again at 55 
 he was in the county jail for 10 days for the same offense. 
 He has lost one eye, can neither read nor write, works very 
 seldom, and begs his way wherever he goes. He is mentally 
 defective and should have been in custodial care many 
 years ago. He has cohabited for a long time with a 
 woman, VI 17, who is 10 years older than he, and is a 
 beggar, indescribably filthy, and mentally defective. She 
 has spent most of her life in the poorhouse. At 20 she 
 was there and found her mother and sister there also. 
 She can neither read nor write. She has never had any 
 children. 
 
 The third child of Avery and Geneva was a girl, VI 19. 
 She was in the almshouse as a young girl and later was 
 placed in a Children's Home. She was discharged from the 
 latter institution after being there but a short time. As 
 a grown woman she was attractive, neat-appearing, and 
 quiet to a casual observer, but she had a career of har- 
 lotry begun early in life and continued after she mar- 
 ried (at 26) VI 18, an ignorant, semi-industrious, but well- 
 intentioned man. Soon after the birth of her first child, 
 VII 49, she was divorced on the grounds of adultery. 
 Cohabitation with a vicious criminal, VI 20, followed and 
 by him she had two children, one of Avhom died in infancy. 
 This man was convicted of burglary and sent to State 
 prison for 1 to 4 years, and during this time VI 19 again 
 became promiscuous in her sex relations. After his dis- 
 charge from State prison she again consorted with him, 
 then later left him and cohabited with a negro by whom 
 she had one child. At the age of 39, VI 19 was sent to jail 
 for 10 days for using indecent language. Two weeks 
 after she was discharged she was again arrested with 
 her "husband," VI 20, and with Ulysses, V 194, for the 
 same offense and sent this time to the penitentiary for 3 
 months. At 40 she was arrested for intoxication and sent 
 to jail for 10 days. Even later in life, to one who did not 
 know the real character of VI 19, her appearance, bearing, 
 and behavior indicated a woman of some refinement. 
 She associated with a woman much like herself in appear- 
 ance but yet of the same low and vicious traits. She 
 placed two of her children, VII 49 and VII 50, in a Chil- 
 dren's Home. Her last child (by a negro) was taken by 
 the negro's people at her death, which occurred at 42. 
 
 The history of the two children placed in the Home fol- 
 lows. The boy, VII 49, was placed in the Home at the age 
 
6 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 of 7. The matron recalls him as "slow and with no back- 
 bone." At 8 he was sent by a Childi'en's Aid Society to a 
 foster home in the West. The report of this child to the 
 Society reads: "He has given a great deal of trouble, was 
 hard to control, and untruthful. He set fire to a straw 
 stack back of a new barn, nearly causing the loss of the 
 building. He does not do well in school. His home is a 
 good one and excellently kept. They have adopted a 
 girl of 13 and are well to do." Soon after this report was 
 sent in by the Society's visitor, the adopted girl became 
 pregnant, suspicion turned toward the child's foster parent, 
 and he, in turn, attempted to make the then 12-year-old 
 Juke child admit the responsibility for the girl's condition. 
 Soon after this the boy was transferred to another home, 
 where a childless couple are giving him a good home and 
 trying to do well by him. Here, at the age of 13, he is 
 in school and doing fair work in grade 4. Some time ago, 
 when angered by a schoolmate who had taunted him, he 
 stabbed the boy in the arm with a knife. He has little 
 stamina, but has a pleasant disposition, and is now in 
 good physical condition. He has internal strabismus. 
 
 VII 50, the half sister of VII 49, was placed in the Chil- 
 dren's Home at the age of 5, and at the same time as her 
 brother. She was an attractive child but had internal 
 strabismus like her brother. The matron at the home 
 recalls that there was an almost foolish grin on her face 
 continually. She also was placed in the Middle West and 
 a report to the Children's Society which placed her reads: 
 "She is much like her brother, except that she does well at 
 school and is bright and quick to learn. She is hard to 
 control and inclined to be untruthful, but in spite of her 
 failings is much liked. She has a sweet voice and is being 
 trained by her foster mother, who is musical." She died 
 at the age of 9 of typhoid fever. 
 
 VI 22, the fourth child of Avery and Geneva, was born 
 in the poorhouse. When very young she was placed in a 
 Children's Home some distance away from the Juke 
 country. She was adopted, and last reports of her, sent 
 some time ago, say that she is married and has three small 
 children and is doing well. I was not able to find her 
 present address and so could not verify these statements. 
 
 The fifth child of Avery, VI 24, was in the poorhouse 
 at the age of 8 for a short period and was then sent to the 
 House of Refuge. At 10 he was placed in a home in 
 Virginia and, after staying there for 7 years, he ran away 
 and has never been heard of since. 
 
 The last child of Avery and Geneva was a son, VI 26. 
 He has had little schooling and is only intermittently 
 industrious. He was sent to State prison for 2 years 
 for robbery, and since his discharge from prison has been 
 suspicious and afraid of all strangers. He married a woman 
 of fair repute and had two children by her, one of whom 
 died. He deserted her for a harlot and the wife then 
 became a harlot and has been in houses of prostitution. 
 Their child, VII 54, now a boy of 11, has been left here and 
 there l)y the mother and recently was arrested with VI 229, 
 a degenerate, who was training liim to beg. 
 
 Alton, V 6, is a l^rother of Avery and son of Abe Isaac 
 and Loretta. His record is given by Dugdale as follows: 
 "Laborer and canaller; at 15, mother dies; 17, poorhouse, 
 bound out; 20, threat to kill, county jail; 22, burglary, 
 third degree. Sing Sing, 3 years; 24, cohabits with X 
 (Mary Ann); now reformed; intemperate; rather indus- 
 
 trious." V 6 acquired a 10-acre farm and lived on the 
 place. As he grew older he became less industrious. He 
 died at the age of 71, of uremic coma. 
 
 Alton's first consort, Mary Ann, V 5, a harlot, died of 
 childbirth after she had been living with Alton for a short 
 time. He then cohabited with her sister Goldie, V 7. 
 She could neither read nor write, was lazy, and had been a 
 harlot before she cohabited with Alton. She was a mem- 
 ber of a family that is as distinctly criminal and defective 
 as the Jukes, although not so numerous. She had lived 
 with Alton for 13 years when she died. Alton then secured 
 Ruth Ann, V 8, as a consort and lived with her until his 
 death. She is now an old woman, worn out physically, 
 shrewish, and ignorant. She is living with a man to whom 
 she is not married and is very poor. 
 
 Anson, V 10, the third legitimate child of Abe Isaac, was 
 "laborer; at 12, petit larceny, county jail, 30 days; at 
 14, mother dies, poorhouse, one year; 21, petit larceny, 
 county jail, 30 days; grand larceny, Sing Sing, 3 years; 
 34, county jail, 30 days; 36, county jail, 30 days." He 
 was intemperate, a semi-industrious farm-laborer, and 
 always poor. He never acquired any property. He 
 deserted his first wife, Leah Eliza, V 9, for her sister, Sibyl, 
 
 V 11. He had two children by the latter, a boy and a girl, 
 who were placed in an Orphans' Home when very young 
 and of whom all trace is lost. In his later years Anson was 
 tubercular. Seemingly he experienced no arrest during 
 this period; at least there are no records of such. He 
 died of tuberculosis at the age of 57. 
 
 The fourth legitimate child of Abe Isaac was Augustus, 
 
 V 13. Dugdale gives his record as follows : "At 12, mother 
 dies, poorhouse, 4 years; 17, county jail; 18, petit larceny, 
 county jail, 60 days; 22, petit larceny, 30 days; loafer; 
 syjihilis; no property; laborer." He was in the Civil 
 War, and soon after its close he became blind, whether 
 through syphilis acquired in the war, or through burning 
 of his eyes by acid (as common report says) I do not know. 
 However, for many years he has received a pension of $30 
 a month on account of his blindness. With the help of 
 his second consort, Panna, V 14, an ignorant but indus- 
 trious woman, he has acquired real estate that is worth 
 about $600 and upon which he now lives. He is naturally 
 indolent and is intemperate. He has an emotional make- 
 up, and, when telling how well his harlot-consort Panna 
 takes care of him, he weeps and shows other hypocritical 
 behavior suitable to the occasion. He has quite a temper 
 which can be easily aroused. 
 
 Mame, V 12, the first consort of Augustus, was a syphilitic 
 harlot who deserted her husband for Augustus and then 
 left the latter for another. The second consort of Augus- 
 tus, Panna, is "simple." She does housework in "towTi" 
 and most of her wages go to support her nephew, an unin- 
 dustrious fellow with a family. Panna has a consort, also 
 quite aged, who lives with her in the home of Augustus. 
 Panna owns a horse and wagon and the consort is "her 
 driver," and this interesting pair may be seen almost daily 
 in the streets of Z. Augustus has no known descendants. 
 
 Alma, V 15, was the fifth legitimate child of Abe Isaac. 
 At 8, when her mother died, she went to the poorhouse, 
 where she remained 4 years. She became a harlot after 
 this and acquired syphilis. She married Roswell, V 16, 
 a rather industrious man and a recent immigrant, who 
 was later blown up in a quarry accident and killed. Alma 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA' 
 
 S ILLEGITIMATE CHILD. 
 
 7 
 
 was intemperate, never acquired any property, and died 
 at the age of 30, leaving three young children. 
 
 The oldest, VI 30, was 10 when her parents died. At 
 14 she was raped by her uncle Avery, who spent 5 years 
 in State prison for the crime. Nothing more is known of 
 the child after this. 
 
 VI 31, the sister of VI 30, was 5 years of age when her 
 parents died. She was a dwarf, making the second that 
 has appeared in the Juke family. At 8 years she was sent 
 to the House of Refuge as a disorderly child. She grew 
 up to be industrious, but was a thief and was immoral. 
 At 19 she added to these vices, and became intemperate, 
 yet she seemed to realize that she was not doing as the 
 House of Refuge people wanted her to do, since she wrote 
 to the institution telling them that she was trying to do 
 better. At 20, she was indentured for 3 years at the 
 rate of $10 a year. At 23, when she left this place, she 
 seems to have lost her identity, as no trace of her now 
 exists. Her younger brother, VI 32, was a laborer in the 
 cement mines and died at the age of 25. 
 
 Alonzo, V 17, the sixth legitimate child of Abe Isaac, 
 was a "laborer; at 7, mother dies, poorhouse, 4 years; 
 16, assault and battery, county jail; 17, robbery, first 
 degree, Albany penitentiary, 10 years; 26, county jail; 
 loafer; single." He was very intemperate and died of 
 dropsy at the age of 30. 
 
 The last child of Abe Isaac was Amiel, V 19. He was a 
 "laborer; at 4, mother dies; poorhouse, 4 years; 24, 
 poorhouse, 1 year; 26, wife dies; town burial; intemperate; 
 no property." He is now an industrious laborer and well 
 liked by the people for whom he works. He is very deaf, 
 has syphilis, has a wandering nature and a quiet disposi- 
 tion. He has always been very poor. His first wife, 
 Lettie, V 18, after having two children, died of syphilis 
 and was buried by the town. Amiel then cohabited with 
 Sally Ann, V 20, an industrious but garrulous, ignorant, 
 and shrewish woman of no morals. This couple lived in a 
 three-room hovel on a mountain side, and had 11 children. 
 
 The first child of Amiel and Sally, VI 36, was an ignorant, 
 untrained fellow, who ran a house of prostitution and was 
 sent to prison for this. 
 
 The second, a girl, died in infancy. 
 
 The third, VI 38, can read and write, but is lazy and 
 spends most of his time hunting and fishing. He is very 
 poor and lives in a hovel in the woods with his wife, VI 353, 
 also a descendant of Ada. This woman is neat and indus- 
 trious but ignorant, being unable to read and write. 
 Her mother died while she was yet young, hence she was 
 forced to do housework for a living and so never attended 
 school. The couple have two small children, both of 
 whom are girls. 
 
 The fourth child of Amiel, VI 39, is unindustrious, 
 inefficient, and a "farm hand" 30 years of age. He has a 
 quiet disposition and spends most of his time hunting and 
 fishing. 
 
 His brother, VI 40, did average work in school and is 
 active and energetic — in sutnmer working as a farm hand 
 and saving his money, in winter hunting and selling skins. 
 He has a striking personality and is careful in dress. 
 
 The next two children of Amiel died in infancy. 
 
 Then came VI 43, a boy of 18, retarded in school, 
 mentally inactive, quiet and shy in behavior. He spends 
 most of his time hunting and fishing. 
 
 The next child was a girl, VI 44, who was accidentally 
 burned to death in a bonfire at the age of 7. 
 
 The tenth child, VI 45, attended school fairly regularly 
 until she was 17 and, at that time, she was in the third 
 grade. She was untidy and careless in her appearance, 
 was shy, and never associated with anyone outside of 
 her family. She was reputed chaste to the age of 17, 
 when she married. 
 
 The last child of Amiel, VI 47, was still in the first 
 grade in school at the age of 12. He is mentally slow and 
 has a shy, retiring nature. In Dugdale's book, chart 1, 
 generation 5, line 13, it reads: "Laborer; at 2, mother died; 
 poorhouse, 4 years; unmarried." Search failed to find 
 this individual, and two of his brothers, Amiel and Augus- 
 tus, say that they had no brother of that description. 
 He is therefore left out of this histoiy. This ends the 
 description of the descendants of Abe Isaac. 
 
 Abe Isaac's eldest sister, the daughter of Alexander and 
 Beatrice, was Alice, IV 5. She was "somewhat indus- 
 trious; temperate; at 34, outdoor relief, 1 year; 43, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year; 52, husband in State prison; became a pros- 
 titute during that period; 57, outdoor relief, 1 year; 63, 
 outdoor relief, 7 years; died 1871." Alice married Still- 
 man, IV 6, "shoemaker; at 30, forgery. State prison, 2 
 years, where he learned shoemaking; 35 outdoor relief, 
 1 year; 44, outdoor relief, 1 year; 59, outdoor relief, 1 
 year; 64, outdoor relief, 9 years; was intemperate in former 
 times, but not so now; read and write." This couple was 
 always poor. They had ten children, only eight of whom 
 were noted and described by Dugdale. Their children were : 
 Al, Abel, Alva, Allen, Alice Ella, Alberta, Agnes, Adelaide, 
 Annetta, and Amalia. 
 
 The oldest, Al, V 21, born in 1826, was a boatman on the 
 canal. He never attended school, could neither read nor 
 write, was very intemperate, and married a cousin, 
 Naomi, V 213, a descendant of Bell Juke, and a basket- 
 maker of good repute but ignorant. Although Al was a 
 good worker he made but small wages, and the family 
 received help from the town for many years. At 38 
 Al went to war and, during this period the family received 
 town help. After he returned this help continued. 
 He never acquired any property and died at the age of 84. 
 Naomi is still living and is mentally slow and inactive. 
 
 Al and Naomi had 12 children, only 4 of whom survived 
 infancy. The oldest, VI 49, is an ignorant, semi-indus- 
 trious woman of fair repute, who has married twice and is 
 now living. She had no children. The second child of 
 Naomi to grow up, VI 53, was uncouth, illiterate, indus- 
 trious but untrained, and consequently inefficient. She 
 was married and had 3 children, 2 of whom died in infancy; 
 the other, VII 60, who became a machinist, was mentally 
 slow and had little ambition. VI 53 died recently from 
 the effects of a fall. The third child of Al who grew up was 
 VI 55. It is known only that he died at the age of 28. 
 The fourth child of Al is VI 57, an ignorant but industrious 
 fellow of a quiet- nature, who has saved his money and 
 acquired a little property. He married a woman who 
 before her marriage was, and since has been, a harlot. 
 They have no children. At 51 this man committed rape 
 on a child 13 years of age and was arrested on the charge, 
 but the case was dropped in court. 
 
8 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Abel, V 23, the second child of Alice and Stillman, was 
 a "laborer; at 38, outdoor relief, 1 year; 39, abandoned 
 his wife; 40, disorderly, county jail, 10 days; somewhat 
 industrious; intemperate, can not read or write; no 
 property." Abel married Honora, V 22, and later deserted 
 her, after having had two stillborn children by her. 
 
 Alva, V 24, the third child of Alice, was a "carpenter; 
 1857, outdoor relief, 1 year; good citizen; industrious; 
 read and wi'ite; acquired house; lost it." In his later 
 years he was very poor and died at the age of 87 of apo- 
 plexy. Alva's wife was Dorothea, IV 152, a cousin, of 
 Delia blood. She was a woman of good repute, indus- 
 trious and temperate, but very ignorant. She never 
 attended school. After marriage she received poor relief 
 at various times. They had 7 children, 4 girls and 3 boys. 
 
 The oldest of these, VI 65, was born in 1845. She was of 
 good repute always, industrious, and spoken of as "fairly 
 intelligent." She married VI 66, a carpenter, a man of 
 little education, but industrious and a fair citizen; who 
 has recently become invalided by a stroke of paralysis. 
 They had three children. 
 
 The first, VII 64, a woman of fair intelligence, some 
 schooling, industrious and neat, married an industrious 
 but intemperate man, VII 63, who is cross and abusive 
 when intoxicated. They have moved to a large city 
 away from the Juke region. He makes good wages and 
 they have a comfortable home. They have five children; 
 four boys, of whom one died of diphtheria at the age of 13, 
 one is a stenographer in an office and doing well, and two 
 are industrious but intemperate and have little ambition in 
 life; and one girl who died of diphtheria at the age of 5. 
 
 The other two children of this couple, VI 65 and VI 66, 
 were boys, capable in school, of good behavior, and indus- 
 trious. Both are dead; one died of diphtheria at the age 
 of 15, the other was drowned in the Johnstown flood. 
 
 The second child of Alva and Dorothea, VI 67, married 
 when young an intemperate and ignorant but industrious 
 man, who is a laborer. She had 5 children by him, 3 
 dying in infancy. She died at the age of 33 of typhoid 
 fever. Her oldest child, VII 68, now 34, is an industrious 
 girl of fair repute, who keeps herself neat and her home 
 comfortable. She is mildly intemperate. Her husband, 
 a laborer, is intemperate, but otherwise is a good citizen. 
 She has no children. Her brother, VII 69, is a laborer 
 with a fair education, but intemperate at times. This 
 branch of the family lived in a large city .some distance 
 from the Juke region. 
 
 The third child of Alva and Dorothea, VI 69, had little 
 education and married a laboring man when young. The 
 family has always been poor and nomadic, never remaining 
 long in one place. 
 
 The oldest child of this pair is VII 74, who has tried 
 hard to bring up well her many children. She married an 
 ignorant and mentally defective man. By him she had 
 eleven children to whose support he has not contributed. 
 At one time he was in a hospital for tuberculosis, where he 
 remained for a season. He is continually intoxicated and 
 abuses his wife and children. The family has received poor 
 relief from the town and al.so private aid for the past seven 
 years. 
 
 The oldest of these children, a girl, VIII 36, was retarded 
 in school and mentally slow. She is neat and industrious, 
 recently married, and tries hard to get along in her new 
 
 home. Her husband is a laborer and receives small wages 
 and the two have received private aid in the past year. 
 The second of these children, VIII 38, was very poor in 
 her school work and is mentally defective. After leaving 
 school she entered a cigar factory. At 21 she became 
 pregnant and forced the man to marry her; the child was 
 born later, and soon after this the man was arrested for 
 burglary and sent to jail for 4 months, a longer sentence 
 not being given, as the wife was again pregnant. These 
 two have received a great deal of help publicly and pri- 
 vately. The husband is a foreigner, incapable, and 
 untrained. The third child is VIII 40, an epileptic girl of 
 20. Fainting spells began at the age of 14 and soon 
 developed into true epileptic seizures. She is now much 
 deteriorated mentally. She married young and has one 
 child, IX 1, now aged 2 years. This child is anemic and 
 is paralyzed from the hips down. In 1913 the father was 
 sick and unable to work and was given aid by the city. 
 The mother and child were in the hospital and were sup- 
 ported there by the public. The fourth child, VIII 41, 
 was retarded two years in school. She worked in a cigar 
 factory after leaving school and did much to support her 
 family. She has recently married. The fifth child, VIII 42, 
 died in infancy. The sixth, VIII 43, now 15, attends 
 school and is now three years retarded in her work. She 
 is slow mentally and is thin and underfed in appearance. 
 The seventh child, VIII 44, is now, at the age of 10, in 
 grade 2 in school, attends school irregularly, and gives the 
 appearance of being underfed. The eighth child died, and 
 the last three children of this fraternity are still young. 
 
 VII 74 has four brothers, all of whom are laborers, but 
 of whom little is known further than that they are wan- 
 derers. 
 
 The fourth child of the consanguineous mating of Alva 
 and Dorothea is VI 71. He was born in 1858, never 
 attended school, works at times as a wood-chopper or as 
 a farm laborer, is intemperate, deceitful, a liar, and is 
 reputed to be a thief but has never been caught. He mar- 
 ried an ignorant, slovenly, but semi-industrious woman, 
 VI 72; the pair live in a hovel and are very poor. They 
 had 6 children. 
 
 The first, VII 80, can read and write a little. At 19 she 
 became pregnant by a man 20 years older than herself, 
 and married him before the birth of their child. She is as 
 neat in her appearance as her poverty will allow, is a thief, 
 and will steal whatever she can lay her hands on. Her 
 husband, also a thief, does little to support her, spends 
 most of his time hunting and fishing, and is very intem- 
 perate. They live in a shack in the mountains. 
 
 This pair had five children in all. The oldest, VIII 49, a 
 boy of 12, is feeble-minded, and, consequently, very much 
 retarded in school. He is a thief. His sister, VIII 50, is 
 also feeble-minded and is very much like her brother. 
 The other three children are still young. 
 
 The second child of VI 71 is also a girl, VII 82. She is 
 intemperate. While still a child she cohabited with one 
 man and was promiscuous in her sex relations. At 16 she 
 had a bastard child. She has acquired syphilis and has 
 been sent to jail for disorderly conduct and prostitution. 
 When her child was 6 years of age it was placed in a Chil- 
 dren's Home and the mother left the Juke country and 
 led an immoral life elsewhere. This bastard child, VIII 54, 
 is "quiet, ill-mannered, fond of dress, and mentally slow." 
 At 6 she was placed in a Children's Home, where it was 
 discovered that she had syphilis. She was sent to a hos- 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA' 
 
 S ILLEGITIMATE CHILD. 
 
 9 
 
 pital for treatment for .six months, aiul one year after her 
 admission to the Home was placed into a good family in 
 the Middle West, the foster jjarents not being informed 
 of the child's infectious disease. 
 
 The next child of VI 71 was a boy, VII 84, "stupid in 
 school," unindustrious, but with a taste for "tinkering." 
 He is interested in motorcycle racing and has made long 
 trips on his machine. He was arrested recently for using 
 his machine in violation of traffic laws. 
 
 The next child of VI 71 died in infancy. The next two, 
 VII 86 and VII 87, both have a low grade of intelligence 
 and are incapable of learning in school. The older one, 
 now 18, has a speech defect. He is a "laborer, " but very 
 seldom works. 
 
 The fifth child of Alva and Dorothea, VI 73, is called a 
 "bad man," and has been arrested for petit larceny and 
 sent to the penitentiary for 3 months. He is married and 
 has had 5 children; 2 are dead and 3 living. His present 
 address is not known. 
 
 The sixth child of Alva, VI 75, is reputed to have left 
 the country and gone to "Texas," merely a Juke name for 
 a distant country. 
 
 The last in this family group is VI 76, who married an 
 intemperate but industrious laboring man who has saved 
 a little money, VI 77, brother to VII 63 (page 8), whose 
 father was in the poorhouse for 11 years. Little is known 
 of VI 76. She lived in a large city some distance from the 
 Juke country, and died many years ago, leaving 5 children. 
 The oldest, VII 93, was drowned at the age of 15 in the 
 same accident in which IV 28 and his family lost their 
 lives. The next two girls have married well. The last 
 two, boys, are not mentally active, but are steady, indus- 
 trious laborers. 
 
 The fourth child of Alice and Stillman was Allen, V 26. 
 In Dugdale's chart I, generation 5, Allen is not mentioned 
 or described. He can read and write and at times has been 
 a "pettifog lawyer." He is semi-industrious and a car- 
 penter by trade, but will work also at ice-cutting or as a 
 laborer. He was a soldier in the Civil War and now re- 
 ceives a pension. He owns a small house and lot in one 
 of the poorer sections of Z, is a wanderer, and has traveled 
 over a great part of the United States. Nothing is known 
 of his first consort, Selinda, V 25. Allen had 4 children 
 by Selinda, 3 girls and 1 boy. 
 
 The oldest, VI 78, was sent to a Children's Home at the 
 age of 9 after her mother's death. She remained there 2 
 months. At 19 she was arrested for petit larceny and 
 sent to a Church Home. She soon escaped from this 
 institution and became a prostitute. She can read and 
 write, is now employed at housework, and is immoral. 
 
 The next girl, VI 79, was in the Children's Home at 
 the age of 6 for a few months. She married at 18, had two 
 children, and has left the Juke country. 
 
 The third child of Allen, VI 81, was married at 16 to a 
 carpenter who is industrious, but mentally slow. He is a 
 steady workman, but is semi-skilled and so receives but 
 low wages, and the family is poor. They have three chil- 
 dren, two of whom are now in school and, although in good 
 physical condition, are mentally slow and incapable of 
 acquiring the most primary school knowledge. The older, 
 a girl, VII 102, now 9, is in grade 2 and has great diffi- 
 culty in learning the pronunciation of words and can not 
 learn to add. The younger, VII 103, a boy of 6, can not 
 recognize figures nor learn to add. 
 
 Tli(> fourth child of Allen, VI 83, was sent at 15 to the 
 House of K('fug(! for stealing. At 20 he was sent to the 
 county jail for (i months and fined •'$50 for assault and 
 battery. At 27, he, with two other boys, oik; 15 and one 
 18, "unlawfully entered a barn," were arrested, and at this 
 writing are awaiting sentence in jail. VI 83 has had little 
 schooling, is reported to have been a poor pupil, is a 
 wanderer, and works here antl there at odd jobs. 
 
 After Selinda died, Allen secured his present consort, 
 Salva, V 27, a Polish woman, mentally defective, slow, 
 uncouth, and untrained. Salva had a bastard giil just 
 before she went to live with Allen. Allen and Salva have 
 4 children, all of whom arc boys, mentally 3 to 4 years 
 retarded, lazy, and without amlntion to learn in school. 
 The oldest, VI 84, now 22, is a laborer, working at odd jobs. 
 The youngest is 9 years of age. Allen, now 73, is a gar- 
 rulous man with a love of telling about his wonderful 
 personality. He is poor and lives in filth. 
 
 Alice Ella, V 28, the fifth child of Alice and Stillman, 
 was a harlot and cohabited with Selig, V 29, on his canal 
 boat. She became pregnant by him and married him just 
 previous to the birth of the child. He was considered well to 
 do and owned real estate, shares in a powder-mill, and other 
 property. For many years he ran a canal-boat on the 
 Hudson River. Alice Ella and Selig went away from the 
 Juke region and settled in a community some hundred miles 
 distant. He died in 1900 at the age of 70. Alice Ella, 
 as an old woman of 70, was a quiet, rather refined, frugal 
 lady. She died in 1910 as the result of an accident. 
 
 The son of Alice Ella and Selig, VI 89, opened a dry- 
 goods store, and has done well financially. He is now 
 reputed to be worth S50,000. His neighbors speak of 
 him as retiring, unwilling to enter into social life ■with them, 
 and not interested in books. He married a good, intel- 
 lectual woman, VI 88, and had 3 boys and 1 girl. The 
 daughter, VII 106, was conscientious and plodding in her 
 school work, and later taught in a kindergarten. After 
 some years of teaching she had a nervous breakdown, 
 stopped teaching, and married. She was considered some- 
 what opinionated. The oldest boy, VII 107, could not 
 learn easily in school, was stubborn and opinionated in his 
 ways, but is now working steadily. The third, VII 108, 
 also backward and stubborn, left school in the first year of 
 high school, started a business of his own, but failed, and is 
 now working under direction and doing well. The last, 
 VII 109, born 1889, is petty in his exactness, the "smart- 
 est" of this fraternity, and is now attending college. 
 
 Alberta, V 31, the sixth child of Alice, could read but 
 not write. As a young girl she was a harlot. At 17 she 
 married Lincoln, V 30, who seems to have deserted her 
 soon afterwards. She then cohabited with Darius, IV 126, 
 of Delia blood, a mentallj' defective man, licentious and 
 criminal, but a good worker, who, at the age of 62, died 
 in the poorhouse, where he went following alcoholic 
 debauches. Darius and Alberta received poor relief 
 intermittently. At 32 she was sent to the county jail 
 for 10 days for vagrancy. She was intemperate and at 
 one time ran a brothel. After Darius deserted her, she 
 cohabited with Ray, V 32, until her death from paralysis 
 in 1900. 
 
10 THE JUKES 
 
 Alberta had two children, both of whom were girls. The 
 first, VI 92, born in 1850, was in the poorhouse at 15 with 
 her younger sister, then 7 years old. They remained in the 
 poorhouse a year and soon after this the younger sister, 
 VI 93, was accidentally shot to death by a returned soldier 
 while he was cleaning a gun. 
 
 The remaining sister, soon after this, married a news- 
 paper man, who was industrious, intelligent, and of good 
 principles. She had three children. She became an alco- 
 liolic in middle life and died of the effects of her excesses. 
 
 Her oldest child, VII 111, reached the second year in 
 high school, when she stopped to go to work. She always 
 bore a good reputation, is married, and has gone away from 
 the Juke region. 
 
 The second child, VII 112, was considered an average 
 child in school. She had good morals as a young girl, but 
 married an inefficient and lazy man, an alcoholic. His 
 habits of intemperance soon led her to drinking, a habit 
 easy for her to acquire when her mother's tendencies 
 in that respect are recalled. She drank more and more, 
 until she finally became paralyzed from the effects and died 
 of neglect. Her father, VI 91, then took her two young 
 boys to rear. One, now 10, is retarded at the present time, 
 while the other, aged 8, has not yet entered school. The 
 father of these has been arrested for the non-support of 
 the mother many times, but, as he would not work, 
 nothing could be done. After the death of his wife he 
 disappeared. 
 
 The last child of VI 91 and VI 92 is VII 114, an indus- 
 trious, capable man holding a responsible position in a 
 printing-office. He is married, but has no children. 
 
 The seventh child of Alice is Agnes, V 33. She attended 
 school and reached the first grade in the high school when 
 she stopped. At this time she was a harlot. She was 
 married at 18 to Leo, V 34. Leo was a photographer and 
 did well in his business, but his continued alcoholism ruined 
 him physically, financially, and morally. He became shift- 
 less and lazy, and finally went to a Soldiers' Home, where 
 he recently died. 
 
 Agnes had five legitimate children. The first, VI 95, 
 was not industrious and was addicted to drink; he married 
 a harlot, later deserted her and went West, and is now in 
 California. The second child died in infancy. The third, 
 VI 97, was a laborer, ignorant, intemperate, and not 
 inclined to work. He is married. The fourth child of 
 Agnes died in infancy. The fifth and last child, VI 100, 
 now 29, has average intelligence, is personally neat, and 
 bears a good reputation. She has recently married, but 
 has no children. 
 
 Adelaide, V 35, the eighth child of AUce and Stillman, 
 had a roving disposition. At one time she was an actress 
 in a travehng show. She was a harlot before marriage. 
 She had epilci)sy. Her husband, Lester, V 3(), can neither 
 read nor write. He was a teamster and worked regularly 
 for the same man for 32 years. He was formerly alcoholic 
 and has been arrested several times for drunkenness. He 
 is a member of a family noted for its viciousness, intem- 
 perance, and degeneracy. His brother was Hendrick, 
 V 71, who also married into Ada blood. Lester is now 
 living, and is 85 years of age. Several years ago he lost 
 his right leg, as it was necessary to amputate it following 
 gangrene. Lester married Adelaide in 1854, when she was 
 
 IN 1915. 
 
 21. She died at the age of 57 of tuberculosis. Adelaide 
 had nine children. 
 
 The first, VI 103, born 1855, is an ignorant woman, but 
 very kindhearted when anyone is sick. At one time she 
 joined a traveling circus. She is very neurotic and has 
 migraine and, when these headaches become severe, it 
 is said that "she goes completely out of her head." In 
 her periods of nervous excitation she shows an ugly 
 disposition and continually finds fault and quarrels with 
 her neighbors. Her husband, VI 102, was at one time part 
 owner of a traveling circus, probably the one in which 
 she traveled. He was later a blacksmith and worked 
 steadily at his trade for many years. He was very intem- 
 perate formerly, but has acquired a house and land and 
 is considered a good citizen. They had three children. 
 
 The first, VII 117, born 1875, did the usual work of the 
 public schools. As a young fellow he committed incest 
 with his epileptic sister, VII 118. He started in business 
 by himself, but, as he was not clever or foresighted, others 
 took advantage of him by unfair means and he failed 
 several times, but he still persevered. He himself was 
 tricky and had no ethical or moral sense. His first wife, 
 VII 116, had attended school, but was mentally defective. 
 Her father was considered normal mentally, but her mother 
 and several sisters were feeble-minded. She became a 
 harlot after marriage and divorced her husband, as he too 
 was promiscuous in his sex relations and consorted with low 
 women. He afterwards married his first cousin, VII 124. 
 He was killed in a railroad accident during the course 
 of this investigation. By his first wife VII 117 has had 
 three children: a boy, now 18, VIII 57, who was incapable 
 of carrying on high-school work but did well in the United 
 States Navy; a boy of 14, observant and capable when 
 he wants to be, but usually slow and sleepy in school, and 
 sly and sullen at times; and a girl of 9, slow in actions and 
 thought, but who "can get there if given time." There 
 were no children by the last marriage. 
 
 The second child of VI 102 and VI 103 was a girl, 
 VII 118. While still young she developed epilepsy and 
 with it mental deterioration and ideas that she was being 
 talked about. She would then become excited and try to 
 injure others. She has committed incest with her brother 
 and also her uncle, VI 116. At 17 she was committed to a 
 hospital for the insane for attempting homicide and threat- 
 ening suicide. Here she died at the age of 31. 
 
 The third and last child of VI 102 died while a young 
 girl. 
 
 The second child of Adelaide died in infancy. 
 
 The third child, VI 105, born 1862, was quiet and re- 
 fined in her manner when a girl. She became addicted to 
 the use of drugs, and recently has become nervous and 
 shows an excitable temperament. For many years she 
 was a seamstress and was industrious and respected in the 
 community. At 40 she married a sober, industrious 
 laboring man and the two have a neat home in a respect- 
 able part of the city of Z. They have one child, a girl, 
 VII 120, nervous, never quiet for a moment, unable to 
 concentrate her attention or to retain facts. She is now 
 12 years of age and does poorly in school. 
 
 The fourth child of Adelaide died in infancy. 
 
 The fifth, VI 109, is unindustrious and unprincipled and 
 an alcoholic. He married VI 108, concerning whom I have 
 no data, and had five children, of whom one died in infancy. 
 After the death of his wife, he placed the two young children 
 who were then at home in a Children's Institution, and 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA 
 
 S ILLEGITIMATE CHILD. 
 
 11 
 
 has been living with another woman, by whom lie has one 
 small child. He is spoken of as "a bad sort of a man," 
 and has never been liked by his neighbors. 
 
 His first child, VII 122, was placed in a Children's Home 
 at the age of 9. Here she remained for a time, and then 
 went to live with her aunt, VI 103. At 20 she became preg- 
 nant and married the father of her unborn child. For the 
 first 9 months after the baby was born the family tramped 
 the roads looking for work. Unsuccessful in this, the 
 mother and child went to the almshouse for a month; 
 while there she had her husband arrested for non-sup])ort. 
 The case was dropped after he had secured work on the 
 railroad, and since that period the family has been getting 
 along well. She is a capable seamstress, has had little 
 schooling, and is quick-tempered. She was accidentally 
 shot recently by her younger brother, VII 126, and was 
 injured in the back in such a waj^ that she has become 
 paralyzed from the hips down. 
 
 The second child of VI 109 died in infancy. 
 
 The third, VII 124, was slow but steady-going in school 
 and was careful and attractive. At 18 she married her 
 cousin, VII 117. 
 
 The two youngest boys in this family, VII 125 and VII 
 126, were placed in a Children's Home when young and 
 have been here and there. The older is now with foster 
 parents and is reported as doing well, while the younger 
 is now with his sister, who was accidentally shot by him. 
 
 The sixth child of Adelaide, VI 111, is a woman of good 
 morals, orderly, and industrious. She has a quiet disposi- 
 tion and has little to do with her neighbors. She is called 
 "queer and eccentric" in many things she does. She mar- 
 ried an industrious, capable man and moved away from the 
 Juke region to a nearby city, where they are doing well. 
 
 Their oldest child, VII 129, is a careful, quiet-appearing 
 woman of good repute, 27 years of age, who did the grade 
 work in school, married, and now has four children, the 
 oldest of whom is very keen in her school work. 
 
 The second child of VI 111 is a boy with good artistic 
 sense, which is l^eing especially trained in a trade school. 
 While very incapable in other subjects he is being encour- 
 aged in the one thing he can do well. 
 
 The last child of VI 111 who lived is a neat, well- 
 behaved girl of 14, doing well in school, except in arith- 
 metic. 
 
 Adelaide's seventh child died in infancy, while the 
 eighth, VI 114, is an active, energetic fellow who moved 
 away from the Juke region and its associations and went 
 to a large citj^, where he is sporting editor of a daily news- 
 paper and is doing well. He is married and has one small 
 child, VII 133, who does her school work easily. 
 
 The last in this family, VI 116, when a boy of 16 or 17, 
 committed incest with his niece, VII 118, of the same age. 
 When he grew up he became a laborer and is an ignorant, 
 wandering, inefficient fellow. He is married, but has no 
 children. 
 
 Annetta, V 37, was the ninth child of Alice and Still- 
 man. She has had little education, but is considered of 
 "fair intelligence," though she has been intemperate. 
 She married Hemid, V 38. He was industrious, but un- 
 trained, and so had a hard time to get along financially, 
 and for a short time following their marriage they received 
 poor relief. Hemid was a "good citizen," ignorant, but 
 well-meaning. They had eleven children. 
 
 Aimetta's first child, VI 119, is an industrious mechanic 
 of good reputation, who has saved his money. He married 
 and had two chiklren, both of whom died at birth. He 
 moved away from th(! Juke country. 
 
 The second child of Annetta died in infancy. 
 
 The third, VI 121, was chaste, intelligent, and reputable. 
 She married an industrious man much like herself socially 
 and mentallj' and had ionr children. These four are all 
 intelligent, active, and of good repute in the community. 
 
 The fourth child of Annetta, VI 124, married and had 
 one son, but was deserted soon after marriage. Since 
 then she has supported herself and child at anything she 
 can find to do. She and her son, now 25 years of age, 
 have moved away from the Juke land and are living in a 
 large city. The son is a shiftless fellow and is but semi- 
 skilled. 
 
 The fifth child of Annetta died young. 
 
 The sixth, VI 126, moved away from the Juke region, 
 following his brother's example, and has become a steady, 
 industrious man. At 21 he married a girl of 16 who is now 
 careful, industrious, and capable. They had three chil- 
 dren, a well-behaved boy now 12, doing well in school, and 
 two smaller children. 
 
 The next child of Annetta, VI 128, did not migrate from 
 the Juke region when his two brothers left, but remained 
 there. He is a laborer and works at whatever comes his 
 way. He married an ignorant and inefficient woman, a 
 harlot, VI 129, and has four children, three of whom are 
 each retarded 3 years in school. 
 
 The next three children of Annetta died in infancy. 
 
 The last child of this group, VI 133, born in 1871, was 
 of good repute and of fair intelligence. She married, when 
 young, an industrious man, who is a good citizen, and has 
 three children, who are all capable in school and of good 
 repute. 
 
 Amalia, V 39, was a sister of Annetta, and last child of 
 Alice and Stilhnan. She "had brains enough but used 
 them in the wrong way." She was ignorant, for many 
 years a harlot, and intemperate. Her first husband was 
 a cousin, Douglas, IV 131, an ignorant fellow, a teamster, 
 who was killed by his brother in a drunken brawl. Amalia 
 and Douglas received poor relief for many years. After 
 his death she lived with Royal, V 40, a criminal, by whom 
 she had one illegitimate child, VI 144. She is now dead. 
 
 Amalia's first child, VI 136, has gone away from the 
 Juke region. He became a locomotive engineer, married, 
 and is a good citizen. He has one girl recentlj' married, 
 but of whom no trace could be found. 
 
 The second child died young. 
 
 The third, VI 138, is mentally less active than the others, 
 but has always been industrious and reputable, and occu- 
 pies a responsible position with a manufacturing firm. He 
 is married and has two children. The older, a son, VII 156, 
 now 40, is an industrious, capable man of good repute. He 
 is married and has one child, now 12, orderly, attractive, 
 and capable in school. VII 157, aged 35, is an intelli- 
 gent and industrious woman of good repute, a seamstress. 
 
 Amalia's fourth child is VI 140, who is persevering and 
 energetic. He developed a good business and acquired 
 property. His business was almost destroyed by fire one 
 Sunday morning, but early the following day he hired 
 horses to replace his burned ones, and was engaged in 
 business as usual. Morally he is of a different make-up. 
 
12 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 He is reputed to have lived with his "wife" and had all 3 
 children before legitimizing them by marriage. His wife, 
 VI 141, is shrewish, a fault-finder and ignorant, but of good 
 mentality. They have three children who grew up. The 
 first, VII 158, aged 35, holds a responsible position as a 
 bookkeeper in a large corporation; the second, VII 159, 
 is industrious and quite musical, but intemperate; while 
 the third is an intelligent, industrious woman of good 
 repute. The latter was formerly a school teacher and is 
 now well married. 
 
 Amalia's last legitimate child, VI 142, a woman of fair 
 intelligence and repute, married and has four children. The 
 first, VII 164, is married and has gone away from the Juke 
 region. The second, VII 167, an industrious, steady 
 fellow, is married and has 2 children; one doing well in 
 school, and the other still young. I have no data in regard 
 to the last two children of this fraternity. 
 
 Amalia's last child, VI 144, the bastard, is quiet in his 
 actions and a steady-going man, but unlettered. He runs 
 an express wagon for himself. He is married, but has no 
 children. 
 
 Albert, IV 7, was the third child of Alexander and 
 Beatrice. He was born in 1807, kept a tavern and brothel, 
 was a cautious thief, and was never caught. He receivecl 
 poor relief for many years. He married Ruth, IV 8. She 
 was arrested twice for keeping a brothel, but was not con- 
 victed at either time. They had ten children, and this 
 group of the Jukes is characteristically criminal. 
 
 The first of the children, Abraham, V 41, was a "sailor; 
 at 19, burglary with his brother 12 years old; 41, county 
 jail, safe keeping, 7 days; unmarried." He died at the age 
 of 50. 
 
 The second, Adeline, V 43, is described by Dugdale as 
 follows: "Harlot; at 21, had a bastard girl; married; 25, 
 kept a brothel, fined; 30, safe keeping, county jail, 7 days; 
 intemperate; 33, died in 1863 of the effects of an abortion." 
 She married Hanford, V 42, whose record was: "1855, 
 brothel; 1858, disorderly house, fined; 1859, breach of the 
 peace, county jail, 15 days; dead; probably impotent." 
 
 After Hanford's death, Adeline lived with Francis, V 44, 
 a criminal man. Adeline had four bastard children. 
 
 The first, VI 146, at 14, was with child l)y her uncle. 
 At 15 she was in the county jail, and at 17 married. 
 Further than this data of Dugdale's, I could secure no 
 information about this girl. 
 
 Adeline's next two children died in infancy. 
 
 The last, VI 149, was sent, at 15, to the House of Refuge 
 for grand larceny. At 23 he was sent to State prison for 3 
 years for burglary along with his uncle Adam, V 47. He 
 was an ignorant, vicious young fellow. Since his term in 
 State prison nothing has been heard of him. 
 
 Adam, V 47, born 1823, is described by Dugdale as 
 follows: "Laborer; at 12, burglary; 17, burglary. State 
 l)rison, 2 years; 22, breach of peace. Sing Sing, 2 years; 
 24, burglary, third degree, Sing Sing, 3 years; has been 9 
 times in prison, and served 14 years; learned iron-rolling 
 there; reformed; now rents a quarry; doing well." He 
 could neither read nor write, was intemperate, strong 
 physically, and on little provocation would fight with 
 anyone. Adam's criminal record subsequent to the period 
 
 at which Dugdale studied him is interesting. At 54 he 
 was in State jwison for 3 years for burglary. At 66 he was 
 sent to State prison for 2 years and 6 months for grand 
 larceny, and at 69 was again in State prison for burglary. 
 A conservative estimate of the cost to the State for the 
 arrests, trials, and care of this one man is $6,000. This 
 does not include the amount of his depredations, which 
 can never be known. 
 
 Adam's first wife, a woman of reputable parents, was 
 Sue, V 45, who, taking their child with her, left the country 
 when she discovered that her husband was a criminal. 
 Riunor lias it that she went West and became a well-known 
 social worker in a certain large city. His second wife was 
 Pauline, V 46, whom he deserted. In 1880 he took his 
 third companion from the poorhouse, but left her shortly 
 afteiTvard. Adam then lived with Sarah Jane, V 48, by 
 whom he had three children. Adam died in the poorhouse 
 at the age of 88. 
 
 Sarah Jane, Adam's last consort, has a quiet disposi- 
 tion, and is now a semi-refined, church-going woman. After 
 Adam left her, about 1900, she and her children went to 
 live with another man with whom she still cohabits. 
 
 Adam's three children show most interesting traits, in 
 view of their environment and heredity. They lived and 
 grew up 100 miles away from the ancestral breeding-spot 
 of the Jukes. The oldest child of Adam and Sarah Jane, 
 VI 151, was born in 1881. In the low grades in school he 
 was considered a little below the average of the class. At 
 11, he, with other boys, was arrested for stealing shoes, 
 etc., from stands in the street. The same year that his 
 father was sent to State prison for robbery, the son was 
 sent to the State Industrial School for Boys. Here he 
 showed little aptitude for books, but was very fond of 
 music. He instigated a feeble-minded boy of low grade 
 to set fire to the institution buildings with the hope of 
 escape during the excitement following. The plot failed 
 and he was sent to State prison for from 4 to 7 years for 
 burning a public building. He died of tuberculosis in 
 State prison while serving this sentence. 
 
 VI 152, the brother of the above-described man, and 
 four years younger than he, is recalled by his primary- 
 school teachers as " a very beautiful child." He was below 
 average in his studies, very pleasant to one's face but 
 treacherous otherwise. At 10 he was sent to the Children's 
 Home for truancy. He immediately ran away and returned 
 to his old haunts. At 11 incorrigibility sent him to the 
 State Industrial School for Boys, where his older brother 
 awaited him. In 1902, aged 17, he was paroled from this 
 institution to his stepfather. In the following year he 
 was fined $3 for breach of the peace, and for burglary was 
 in the county jail 2 months. At 19 he was sent to the 
 county jail for a year for burglary. At 21 he served 2 
 months in the county jail for burglary. At 22 he was 
 convicted of an assault with intent to kill and a sentence 
 of from 10 to 15 years in State prison was given him. Here 
 again his older brother preceded him. He died of tubercu- 
 losis in State prison at the age of 27. 
 
 In strong contrast to these two boys is their sister, 
 VI 153. Born in 1887, she has grown up a keen, level- 
 headed girl. She has retained her chastity in spite of the 
 low moral tone of the factories in which she worked and 
 of those who wished to take advantage of her. She is 
 now well married and has one child. The sister of criminal 
 brothers, she has remained chaste, under environmental 
 conditions which would naturally produce prostitution. 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA' 
 
 S ILLEGITIMATE (UlILD. 
 
 13 
 
 Adelbert, V 49, the fourth child of Albert and Kuth, 
 was sent to the county jail for 30 days for assault and 
 battery when he was 20 years of age. At 22 he was con- 
 victed of burglary in the third degree and sent to State 
 prison for 2 years. At 31 he was reported as reformed, 
 owning a 40-acre farm and quarry worth $5,000. He is 
 recalled by old residents as a man below par mentally and 
 not liked by the better sort of people. He was slightly 
 intemperate at times, and would get mixed up in petty 
 brawls. His wife, Lu Ethel, V 50, lived with a man before 
 her marriage to Adelbert. She could read and write, was 
 industrious and temperate, and inherited projiorty. They 
 had only one child, VI 155, a girl of good repute and 
 considered intellig(>nt. Later she married an intemperate, 
 lazy ne'er-do-well, VI 156, who deserted her before her last 
 child was born. She had four children, only two of whom 
 are living: a boy, VII 174, industrious and capable, who is 
 married, and a girl, VII 177, of whom nothing is known. 
 
 Athena, V 51, was the fifth child of Albert and Ruth. 
 Dugdale's record of her follows: "Harlot; at 20, county 
 jail, 9 days; 22, vagrant, county jail, 2 days; 23, forfeits 
 bail; outdoor relief, 1 year; 25, married; 31, safe-keeping, 
 county jail, 7 days; outdoor relief, 1 year; intemperate; 
 can not read or write." She was sub-normal mentally and 
 an immoral woman. She was kind-hearted and would do 
 anything for anyone of whom she was fond. Though a 
 hard worker, she spent what she earned in drink, hence was 
 always poor. She died of pneumonia and tuberculosis at 
 the age of 62. 
 
 Her husband, Levi, V 52, was a canaller and quarryman. 
 At 25, he M^as sent to Sing Sing for 1 year for larceny. 
 He is a man of low mentality, but has always worked hard ; 
 also he has been a very heavy drinker and his wages have 
 gone for this. He received a great deal of poor relief, but 
 records do not show this. Athena and Levi had six children. 
 
 The first, VI 157, was a mentally weak woman, who 
 is indolent and inefficient. As a child she had "fits." 
 She was a harlot before she married her cousin, VI 793, 
 of Effie blood. At 29, she was in a hospital for the 
 insane for 2 months, "suicidal and homicidal" with melan- 
 cholia, after uterine trouble following non-attendance 
 at the birth of her children. She has always been very 
 poor. Her husband was a laborer who tried his hand at 
 many things and succeeded in none. He was ignorant 
 and mentally slow. At 36 he was sent to the penitentiary 
 for 3 months for stealing farm produce. He was accident- 
 ally killed during the past year in a mine disaster. They 
 had six children. 
 
 The oldest, VII 179, when a young child, would fall 
 downstairs, become black in the face, and froth at the 
 mouth, but she seems to have outgrown these attacks. 
 At one time she was on the stage. She has a rather attrac- 
 tive appearance. She was a harlot before her marriage, 
 which occurred a short time ago. She never paid her 
 bills in any of the places where she has lived. 
 
 The second child, VII 180, has had some schooling and 
 is a semi-skilled laboi'er who is trying hard to get along. 
 He is married to an orderly, industrious, somewhat shrewish 
 woman and has one child, now 5, who is active and playful. 
 
 The third child, VII 182, now 24, has always been 
 reputed chaste. She is of "fair mentality" and worked 
 regularly in a cigar factory until her marriage recently. 
 
 The fourth child, VII 184, has attended school, is care- 
 ful and industrious, and has always been considered moral. 
 
 She married a steady, industrious fellow and has three small 
 children. 
 
 The fifth child of VI 157 is a girl, who, at the age of 1 1, 
 is in grade 3 in school and unable to carry on hei- work. 
 She is inattentive, careless, slj^ and very slovenly in her 
 personal appearance. 
 
 The last child in this family, VII 187, is very slow in 
 school, being only in grade 1 at the age of 9. 
 
 Athena's second child, VI 158, was a harlot before 
 marriage. She is shiftless, not industrious, and manages 
 her household veiy poorly. She married a man 16 years 
 older than herself, who is an industrious and steady-going 
 man, but has one biother noted for his licentiousness. 
 They have five children, all of whom are retarded in school, 
 and slow and easy-going in disposition. 
 
 The third child of Athena, VI 160, attended school and 
 was always reputed chaste. Now she is untidy and shift- 
 less. She married a man much superior to her in mentality 
 and breeding, who is steady and industrious, and has been 
 "pulled down" by his wife. They have four children. 
 The oldest, VII 193, is slightly below the average in school 
 work, but is trying hard to get along. He is a mouth- 
 breather, but the school physician says that there are no 
 adenoids present. The second, VII 194, is in grade 4 at 
 the age of 10 and is doing fair work, except that in 
 spelling and reading he always leaves out certain letters 
 and combinations of letters. The other two children in 
 this family are still young. The children of VI 158 and 
 VI 160 were born and are being reared in a community 
 many miles away from the Juke region. 
 
 Athena's fourth child, VI 163, has attended school, 
 and is an industrious, steady fellow who has been married 
 twice but has no children. 
 
 The fifth, VI 164, was ignorant and a laborer who worked 
 at anything he could find to do. He married and had one 
 child, VII 197, a neat quiet-appearing girl, slightly below 
 the average in school work and mentality. 
 
 The last child of Athena, VI 167, was a wild, irresponsi- 
 ble boy. He grew up to be a semi-industrious, inefficient 
 man, who has cohabited with two different women and 
 had two children. 
 
 The sixth child of Albert and Ruth was Arthur, V 53, 
 who was a quarryman; at the age of 33 could neither read 
 nor write, went to war, was slightly intemperate, semi- 
 industrious, and had no property. He married an indus- 
 trious, temperate, reputable, but ignorant woman. Of 
 the 15 children born to this pair, 6 died in infancy and 2 
 of tuberculosis at adolescence. The oldest surviving 
 child, a daughter, VI 174, attended school for 2 years 
 and can read and write. She is not very industrious, 
 is rather easy-going, and quite hypochondriacal. She 
 married a feeble-minded, inefficient man and has one boy, 
 aged 20, who is mentally slow, lazy, and conceited. She 
 has committed incest with her father and now, although 
 living with her husband, conducts herself immorally 
 with others. 
 
 Her four brothers, VI 180, 181, 182, and 184, all of whom 
 are grown, are typical Jukes — rather good-looking, semi- 
 industrious, fond of hunting and fishing, intemperate, and 
 licentious. 
 
 A younger sister, VI 178, was considered an average 
 child in school. She committed incest with her father 
 after the death of her mother. She married an industrious 
 but intemperate and unprincipled man, VI 179. They 
 
14 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 have five young children, the oldest of whom is doing 
 average work in the third grade in school. 
 
 The last adult of this group, VI 185, was born in 1890. 
 She attended school 3 years, but was stubborn, wilful 
 and mentally incapable of learning. At 15 she was sent 
 to the House of Mercy for petit larceny and at 20 to a 
 Reformatory for Wayward Girls. Her record shows that 
 she had there a premature birth, was later paroled, and 
 finally discharged. 
 
 In marked contrast to the two stories of crime and ineffi- 
 ciency in the family groups of Adam and Arthur is that of 
 their younger sister, Althea, V 56. Born in 1846, she was 
 arrested at the age of 15 for prostitution and confined in the 
 county jail for 2 days. This seems to have been her first 
 and last lapse from virtue, as soon after that she married 
 an immigrant and has conducted herself reputably since 
 then. Her husband was a hard-working man, of good 
 intent but intemperate, and considered "smart enough." 
 He was accidentally killed by a railroad train while intox- 
 icated (1888) . Soon after her husband died Althea became 
 very intemperate for 2 years. In 1890 she married a 
 man 24 years younger than herself, but soon left him and 
 is now living with her oldest daughter. Ignorant, un- 
 trained, and with a consequent narrow outlook on life, she 
 is classed as one of the better ones of the old-time Jukes. 
 Althea had six children. 
 
 The first, VI 188, born in 1862, was reputable, indus- 
 trious, and fairly neat, but at present does not manage 
 her household well. She has had some schooling, and 
 married well. Her husband was an Englishman from a 
 family of good reputation, and a steady worker. This 
 pair had eight children. 
 
 The first is VII 207, a good student, who now holds a 
 responsible stenographic position as a private secretary 
 and is married. His brother, VII 208, who was also a 
 good student in school, holds a responsible bookkeeping 
 position. He has a high moral standard and lives up to it. 
 He is unmarried. The third, VII 209, was not as quick 
 in school as his two older brothers, but yet did his work 
 easily. He married young, was a steady worker, but 
 somewhat intemperate, and died under mysterious cir- 
 cumstances while under the influence of liquor. The 
 fourth, VII 211, now 23, was a good student, ambitious, 
 and well-behaved. He married VII 212, in order to 
 legitimize their bastard child. VII 213, born 1893, was a 
 good student, is ambitious, and now working hard. He 
 married at the age of 19. The next child, VII 214, did 
 average work in school, was always chaste, and married 
 young. The two youngest children, VII 216 and VII 217, 
 aged 17 and 14, are mentally very slow and are not quick 
 to grasp school work. They are both hypererotic. 
 
 Before leaving this immediate branch it is interesting 
 to note the eai'ly marriage of 4 of these boys and 1 girl 
 and the sexual precocity of the two young girls. Is this 
 a remnant of the hypereroticism which produced a short 
 lapse of virtue in the grandmother and the prostitution 
 for which the other Jukes are noted? 
 
 To return to our story. The second child of Althea 
 died in infancy. The third, VI 191, was born in 1871. 
 She was a bookkeeper, was chaste, and finally married. 
 The marriage was not happy and she left her husband for 
 another man. She died from the effects of an abortion. 
 
 VI 193, the next in this family, was indolent and seemed 
 to be continually in trouble. He left the Juke region and 
 went to Minnesota, where he is reported to have been 
 arrested, but no State prison record of him could be found. 
 There is no further information in regard to him. The 
 next, VI 195, born 1876, was always reputable, makes a good 
 appearance, but, I am told, "has been silly with the boys 
 when younger." She married well, and has one boy, who 
 is in the seventh grade at the age of 13 and doing well. 
 The youngest member of this family, VI 197, is a neat, 
 refined woman with a quiet disposition, who has recently 
 married. Although slow in school, she has become a 
 good member of society. 
 
 As one studies the Jukes and finds here and there a 
 familj' such as the one described above, one sees a solution 
 to the problem of the mental defective by out-marriage 
 into stocks entirely different from that of the deficient 
 strain. Here an industrious foreigner was mated to an 
 "old-time" Juke and produced a progeny of whom the 
 greater part has been distinctly social. 
 
 The next two children of Albert died in infancy. The 
 next, Kitty, V 60, died a young girl. The last in this 
 family was Andrew, V 61, who is still living. He was born 
 in 1854 and is described by Dugdale as "a handsome boy; 
 a loafer who cares only for shooting and fishing, and lives 
 with parents on the town." As he grew older he became 
 more industrious and worked during the season in the 
 cement mines. He has been in two serious mine accidents. 
 In one he was given up as dead, as pieces of the cement rock 
 had been embedded deeply in the flesh in various parts of 
 the body. He recovered and to-day shows with a great 
 deal of pride large pieces of rock, some as large as a hen's 
 egg, which can be felt under the skin. He still hunts and 
 fishes. He married Sylvia, V 62, an energetic, orderly 
 woman who has saved money, so that now the family is 
 comfortable. They have three children. 
 
 The first, VI 200, is a hunter and fisher, mentally slow, 
 having reached only the fourth grade during his eight 
 years of school life. He is one of the "old-type Jukes" 
 and lives in a shack near his father in the old Juke country. 
 He married a reputable but ignorant woman, VI 199, who 
 comes from a mentally defective family. They have three 
 young children. 
 
 The second child of Andrew is an industrious but in- 
 temperate fellow, who is married but has no children. 
 
 The last, VI 203, was spoken of as "a bright girl in 
 school," and was always of good repute. She married 
 some years ago, but had no children. 
 
 The fourth child of the cousin-mating of Alexander 
 and Beatrice was Amanda, IV 9, a harlot, a recipient of 
 poor relief and, as an old woman, nearly blind. She cohab- 
 ited for many years with Lucien, IV 10. This man was 
 described by Dugdale as follows: "Mason; excellent work- 
 man; idle; in middle life an liabitual drunkard; deserted 
 wife and children, and took up with Amanda; thief, 
 though never caught; trained his children to crime; [his] 
 father [of] good family and well off; his brother swindled 
 him out of his property; 1850, outdoor relief, 2 years; 
 1852, died; town burial." He was reported to me as 
 being a "thief, liar, and a man of no principles." This 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S ILLEGITIMATE CHILI). 
 
 15 
 
 pair had four children: Anthony, Antonio, Abigail, and 
 Alpha. 
 
 Anthony, V 64, born 1828, was arrested at the age of 
 10 for steahng wood. At 26 he was arrested for burglary, 
 but acquitted. At 42, although he had committed a 
 murder, he was acquitted by the court. At 44 he was in 
 the county jail for a short period. He has received pauper 
 rehef. He cohabited with a harlot, Vida, V 63, and had a 
 bastard child. About 40 years ago, while under suspicion 
 for a crime, he and his family left the State and have 
 never been heard of since. No doubt the criminal career 
 of this man continued. He probably changed his name 
 upon leaving the Juke region. Although search was made 
 for him by me in different parts of the country, no trace 
 could be found. 
 
 Antonio, V 66, brother of Anthony, who has previously 
 been described, was a criminal of the worst type. He was 
 born in 1830 and has the following story in the Juke book: 
 "Laborer; at 30, burglary, third degree, Sing Sing, 3 years; 
 33, soldier; 40, outdoor relief, 1 year; 41, attempt at rape, 
 Albany penitentiary, 1 year; 42, outdoor relief, 1 year; 
 attempt at rape, Albany penitentiary, 1 year; 43, outdoor 
 relief, 2 years; 44, burglary in the first degree. Sing Sing, 
 20 years; syphilis." By his "wife," Ivilla, V 65, who was 
 ignorant, inefficient, and a harlot, he had four illegitimate 
 children. 
 
 The oldest, VI 207, was born in 1863. At the age of 
 11 she was raped by the man with whom her mother 
 was living while her own father was in prison ; she was sent 
 to the House of Refuge for vagrancy. At that time she 
 could neither read nor write. After leaving the House of 
 Refuge, she became a harlot and was an inmate of houses 
 of prostitution. She was arrested and sent to the peni- 
 tentiary several times for disorderly conduct. She was 
 neat in appearance, well-groomed, and of good physique 
 and bearing. She died of gastric ulcer, inanition, and 
 syphilis, in a road-house, at the age of 43. Her one child, 
 VII 222, was also a prostitute, and died at the age of 25. 
 
 Antonio's second child, VI 209, born 1864, was sent to 
 the House of Refuge soon after his sister. At 16 he was 
 still uncontrollable and did not get along well with any 
 of the many people with whom he had been placed by the 
 House of Refuge. In recent years he has saved a little 
 money, but is spoken of as "below average mentally." 
 He has a sullen, suspicious, and retiring nature, is married, 
 and has one child. 
 
 Antonio's third child, VI 210, was born in 1866. At 
 8 she was sent to the House of Refuge as a disorderlj^ 
 child. Here she remained one year. At 11 she was 
 returned to the House of Refuge for disorderly conduct. 
 She was in and out of the House of Refuge until she 
 reached the age of 18, when she was finally discharged. 
 She showed immoral tendencies during the whole of this 
 period. At 18 she was sent to the penitentiary for dis- 
 orderly conduct, and again in the next year was sent to 
 the penitentiary for the same cause. She was always a 
 harlot and died at the age of 29. 
 
 The last child of Antonio and Ivilla, VI 211, born in 
 1871, was sent to the House of Refuge at the age of 11 
 for disorderly conduct and petit larceny. Here he was 
 "poor in school work, ungovernable, and retained evil 
 ideas." At the age of 16 he left the House of Refuge. At 
 22 he was sent to State prison for 1 year for burglary. 
 
 In 1894, at the age of 23, he was sent to the penitentiary 
 for 6 months for obstructing an officer. He later became 
 "half-way respectable," and married a harlot who had had 
 a bastard child before marriage. He disappeared some 
 years ago and has not been heard of since. 
 
 The third child of Amanda and Lucien was Abigail, V 67. 
 She was "a harlot; recipient of outdoor relief; keeper of a 
 brothel, and contriver of crime." She was spoken of as 
 "average mentally but very weak morally;" trained her 
 children to crime and harlotry. She was also very intem- 
 perate. She married her third cousin, Benjamin, IV 63, a 
 grandson of Bell Juke. He received a soldier's pension 
 and also received outdoor relief. He could neither read 
 nor write, was "rather honest," and "better morally than 
 mentally." He spent the last three years of his life in the 
 poorhouse, where he died in 1890. This mating of the 
 "average mentally but very weak morally" woman and 
 the "better morally than mentally" man produced a 
 progeny weak both mentally and morally. 
 
 The oldest child, VI 215, was a harlot at the age of 28 
 and kept a brothel. She had four illegitimate children, only 
 one of whom, a female, VII 227, grew up. This woman 
 had one illegitimate child, now grown up, who, like her 
 mother, is a prostitute. VI 215 then married an indus- 
 trious though unskilled and ignorant man, VI 216. At 
 this time the pair went away from the Juke region to a 
 manufacturing city in Connecticut, where they raised three 
 of the ten children born to them. They have always been 
 poor. The husband is now dead, and the wife, at the age 
 of 70, supports herself by washings. She is a great talker, 
 is ignorant, has no breadth of ideas, and is of a defective 
 make-up. 
 
 The first of these three children, VII 231, did "average 
 work in school," became a harlot, married a good, indu.s- 
 trious man, VII 230, "settled down," and had three children, 
 all of whom did well in school and bid fair to be good citi- 
 zens. The next younger is VII 232, who was in grade 5 
 at 12 and, while she did good work in reading and spelUng, 
 was very poor in arithmetic and geography. She was a 
 harlot before and after marriage. The youngest of the 
 three who lived, VII 234, was born in 1880. An "average 
 child in school," he showed a great deal of artistic ability 
 and is now a skilled workman in silver. He is not inclined 
 to work steadily, but when he does he earns good wages. 
 He is very intemperate. He married an industrious though 
 ignorant woman, VII 235, and had one child, VIII 88. 
 This boy tries to do well in school, but is slow in grasping 
 an idea and is not clever with his hands. He is a well- 
 behaved boy. 
 
 The second child of Abigail and Benjamin is VI 217. 
 Born in 1857, she was in the poorhouse at 7; at 13, a harlot; 
 at 15, forced to thieve by mother; at 17, county jail, wit- 
 ness, 90 days; and also at 17, sent to the House of Refuge 
 for disorderly conduct and prostitution. Here she was 
 "profane and incorrigible." At 25, she was finally dis- 
 charged from the House of Refuge after several futile 
 attempts to place her satisfactorily in private homes. She 
 then returned to the man, VI 218, with whom she had been 
 living before being sent to the House of Refuge. She is 
 remembered now by her neighbors as "mentally of low 
 grade and with no sex or other control." She was ineffi- 
 cient, ignorant, and died childless in 1910 of paralysis. 
 
16 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 The next sib, VI 220, was born in 1859. At the age of 
 15, a truant from school and a wanderer in the streets, he 
 was sent to the House of Refuge for vagrancy, where he 
 remained 2 years. At 19 he was arrested for disorderly 
 conduct and sent to jail for 30 days. Later in the same 
 year he was sent to the penitentiary for a term of 3 months 
 for assault and battery. At 19 he was arrested for stealing 
 a gun and sentenced to 30 days in jail. Besides these the 
 following records of conviction are found: at 19, stealing 
 chickens, county jail; at 20, a.^sault and battery, peniten- 
 tiary, 6 months; at 36, assault, county jail, 7 tlays; at 37, 
 assault and battery, guilty but discharged. He is a laborer 
 and works rather steadily; most of his earnings, however, 
 go into drink and most of his crimes have been connnitted 
 while in an intoxicated condition. His first wife was con- 
 fined in the poorhouse and then all trace of her is lost. 
 
 VI 220 later married, consanguineously, VI 567, a men- 
 tally dull, ignorant, and inefficient woman. She bore nine 
 children to him, only five of whom are living. The home 
 of this family knows no comforts, the floors are bare, the 
 many broken panes of the windows are stuffed with old 
 rags, the few chairs are rickety and unsafe, and the food 
 is both poorly cooked and lacking in nourishment. Their 
 oldest girl, VII 242, did fair work in school for several 
 years. She married at 16 and has one child. At 18 her 
 husband left her for a short while and she attempted to 
 commit suicide hy taking poison. She still lives with her 
 parents and is an unambitious, listless-appearing^irl. Her 
 younger brother, VII 244, now 16, a cross-eyed boy, was 
 very dull in school and incapable of learning. At 14 he 
 was in the third grade in school and was, at that time, 
 anemic and underfed. He was twice arrested during his 
 fourteenth year for grand larceny in the second degree, 
 but the cases against him were not pressed. The next 
 child in this group, VII 245, aged 14, is much more active 
 mentally and physically, and is doing average work in 
 school. He is mischievous, though not vicious. The two 
 remaining children are still young and are in a frightfully 
 neglected condition. 
 
 VI 222, the next child of Abigail, born 1861, was in the 
 poorhouse at 2, and at 13 was sent to the House of Refuge 
 for disorderly conduct. At 20 he was arrested for petit 
 larceny and sent to the penitentiary for 2 months. At 21 
 he was arrested for threatening bodily harm to a person. 
 At 27 he was in the poorhouse for 1 year. Subsequently 
 he was arrested several times and sentenced three times 
 for intoxication and disorderly conduct. He is now intem- 
 perate, semi-industrious, inefficient, and ignorant. He 
 has cohabited with several women, having by one a girl, 
 VII 250, born in 1890. At 13 she was sent to a Rescue 
 Home for disorderly conduct. At 14 she was sent to the 
 penitentiary for prostitution. She is now a harlot, works 
 at times in a cigar factory, is intemperate and a wanderer. 
 She can read and write. She has been an inmate of houses 
 of prostitution and has led many girls into a life of shame. 
 
 The next child of Abigail and Benjamin, VI 224, was 
 born in 1869. Deserted by his mother at 12, he was sent 
 to an Orphans' Home, where he died. 
 
 His brother, VI 226, was admitted to the Orphans' 
 Home at the same time. He was later adopted into a good 
 family in a small city in the Middle West. The Charity 
 Organization Society records give good reports of him. A 
 personal visit disclosed a man with a veneer of refinement, 
 intermittently industrious, an unskilled laborer, and 
 generally inefficient. Although imeducated, he seems 
 
 desirous that his children should do well in school. He is 
 temperate. Some years ago, after a liaison with a woman, 
 he married a widow with several children. He had four 
 children by this woman. Twin boys, now 9, are still in 
 the first grade in school, and the teacher reports them 
 mentally below par. A girl, aged 7, seems to be mentally 
 more capable than the boys. The fourth is still a young- 
 ster. Several years ago this family received much help 
 from the town. Their house is poorly furnished, but 
 everything is neat and clean. 
 
 The last in this group, VI 228, was born in 1860. Her 
 criminal record gives a perfect picture of her history. She 
 was arrested at 17 for intoxication and sent to the county 
 jail for 5 days; at 34, disorderly conduct, county jail, 60 
 days; and also keeping disorderly house and disorderly 
 conduct, penitentiary, 3 months; at 40, disorderly conduct, 
 prostitution, county jail, 5 days; and at 42, disorderly, 
 county jail, 10 days with sentence suspended. She has 
 had seven illegitimate children, only one of whom, VII 256, 
 survived infancy. Most of the others died of syphilis. 
 VII 256, feeble-minded, incapable of learning in school, a 
 harlot and syphilitic, died of neglect and pneumonia at the 
 age of 28. This ends the description of the descendants 
 of Abigail and Benjamin. Truly can it be said in general 
 that this group "is weak mentally and morally." 
 
 The last child of Amanda and Lucien was Alpha, V 68. 
 At 17 he was convicted of burglary in the third degree and 
 sent to the penitentiary for 2§ years. At 19 he died, 
 unmarried, and was buried by the town. 
 
 We will next consider the descendants of the cousin- 
 mating of Alfred, IV 11, and Dinah, IV 122. This group 
 is particularly interesting because Dugdale has discussed 
 it in his case 3, p. 21. Alfred, industrious, occasionally 
 intemperate and the recipient of outdoor relief, married 
 his second cousin, Dinah, an opium-eater, ignorant and 
 not alcoholic. They had eight children. Their oldest, 
 Alphonse, V 70, was industrious, acquired property worth 
 $2,000, married, but had no children. He is now dead. 
 
 Achsa, V 72, the second child, is now living. She never 
 had any schooling and has not improved herself mentally. 
 She has always been industrious, and has a good reputa- 
 tion. She has a little property and receives a soldier's 
 widow's pension. She married an industrious, intemperate 
 man, Hendrick, V 71. This man, while intoxicated, killed 
 the woman who attended the bar where he procured his 
 drink and was sent to State prison for 2 years for murder 
 in the fourth degree. He had five children, only three 
 of whom grew up. The oldest, VI 231, an industrious, 
 reputable woman, married and had one child who is now 
 doing good work in high school. She is hypererotic. The 
 next child, VI 232, is a laborer and is industrious, but 
 unskilled and rather ignorant. He works at any odd job. 
 He is a shy, inoffensive creature. He married a woman 
 somewhat of his own type and has 5 children, 4 of whom 
 in school are mentally slow and incapable of learning, 
 although they try their best. For the past 5 years 
 this family has received help from the town. The next 
 two children of Achsa died in infancy. The last child of 
 Achsa, VI 236, entered high school but left before gradua- 
 tion. At 19, while intoxicated, he committed an assault 
 and was sent to the county jail for 5 days. He is now em- 
 ployed in a responsible position in the fire department of Z 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S 
 
 LEGITIMATE CHILDin^:N. 
 
 17 
 
 and bears a good iiainc in the community. He is married 
 to a neat-appearing, industrious woman, and has two 
 small children. 
 
 Addie, V 74, sister of Achsa, was a hard-working woman. 
 Nothing is known of her first husband. She acquired 
 syphilis from her second husband and died of syphilitic 
 consumption at the age of 28. Her one son, VI 238, 
 inefficient, intemperate, syphilitic, and tubercular, died 
 in the poorhouse at the age of 39. 
 
 Alta, V 76, another sister, is now living and bears a 
 good reputation. Her husband was a soldier in the Civil 
 War, acquired syphilis, and receives a pension. They have 
 no children. 
 
 Horace, V 78, "idle and unmarried at nineteen," in 
 1874, worked steadily for many years in a keg factory. 
 Although mildly intemperate, he seems to have always 
 kept his family comfortably fed and clothed. He married 
 a rather garrulous, though industrious, woman, who was 
 also shrewish. This woman, Marie, V 79, is considered 
 fairly intelligent and has had some schooling. Horace 
 and Marie had 9 children, all of whom are steady, hard- 
 working boys and girls. They tried hard to get along at 
 school, but were unable to advance beyond the fifth grade. 
 At the age of 14 we find them leaving school to go to work. 
 All of them are of good repute and have married young. 
 Horace died recently of paralysis. 
 
 With the exception, then, of one boy, VI 238, this con- 
 sanguineous mating of Alfred and Dinah has produced an 
 offspring characterized by the trait of industry. With a 
 few exceptions it has also produced a low mental ability 
 indicated by school retardations, which has hindered the 
 individual in the full development of the industrious trait. 
 
 This ends the description of the descendants of the illegit- 
 imate child of Ada Juke. 
 
 VI. DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S LEGITIMATE 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 (Chart 2.) 
 
 We now turn to the study of Ada's legitimate posterity. 
 Ada, after having had an illegitimate child, the founder 
 of the illegitimate branch just described, married Lem, 
 11 2, a man who is commonly reputed to be a lineal, 
 although illegitimate, descendant of a Colonial Governor 
 of New York. Ada and Lem had 4 children: Abe, Aaron, 
 Aurora, and Aleene. The first, Abe, III 2, indolent, 
 licentious, syphilitic, and a pauper, married his cousin, 
 Cora, III 29, a daughter of Clara Juke, and a woman of 
 good repute. All their children had constitutional syphilis 
 acquired from the father. 
 
 The first child. Amy, IV 14, was a harlot, was intem- 
 perate, lazy, weak-minded, and kept a brothel. She was 
 also blind. She married a man similar to herself and they 
 had eight children, six of whom died in infancy. The 
 other two children, both girls, were harlots and unable to 
 read and write. One was Hannah, V 83, in the county 
 jail for disorderly conduct and also, with her child, in the 
 poorhouse. Her sister, Jennie, V 84, has also been in the 
 poorhouse. These two are now dead and have left no 
 known descendants. 
 
 Ann, IV 15, a woman of good repute, the second daughter 
 of Abe and Cora, married in turn a cousin, Ben, IV 74, a 
 descendant of Bell and Clara Juke. Ben was a laborer, 
 somewhat industrious in spite of being nearly blind. He 
 
 had a quiet disposition, was ignorant, and considered by 
 the populace as mentally deficient. The result on the off- 
 spring of two consecutive consanguineous matings is inter- 
 esting. This group is of note also since Dugdale discussed 
 them in his case 1. 
 
 The oldest child of Ben and Ann is Lloyd, V 88, spoken 
 of in Dugdale's time as "a laborer, industrious and tem- 
 perate." He was a soldier during the Civil War and now 
 receives a pension. He is a local constable. He has never 
 acquired any property and is now only intermittently 
 industrious. Beyond mere ability to read and write he 
 has little education. He married a reputable, industrious 
 woman, Oneida, V 87, and had four children. 
 
 The oldest, VI 25G, now 42, is a coarse and shrewish 
 harlot. She has some schooling, is a hard worker, and now 
 takes in washings to support herself. She married early 
 and her first child was born in the poorhouse. After all 
 of her children were born her husband left her, and she 
 cohabited with other men. All of her four children were 
 taken away soon after that and placed in the Middle 
 West, where they are doing well — morally, mentally, and 
 physically. 
 
 The second living child of Lloyd, VI 259, a wandering 
 actor, is married and has four children. He is now 
 attempting to get a divorce in order to marry an actress. 
 
 The third child, VI 261, ran away from home at 14 and 
 joined her brother's traveling circus. She was arrested 
 by her father and committed to the House of Refuge for 
 disorderly conduct. At the age of 16 she was discharged 
 and at 17 she married. She is now neat and refined in 
 appearance, is industrious and quite orderly, but clan- 
 destinely a prostitute. Her husband is a steady-working 
 barber. The oldest of five children born to them, a girl, 
 VII 284, did "fair work" in school and has a quiet, gentle 
 disposition. Her sister, VII 285, "can learn easily but 
 won't apply herself," jumps at conclusions, and is not 
 accurate in her work. She has an ugly temper. The three 
 remaining children are young. 
 
 The youngest child of Lloyd and Oneida is a semi- 
 industrious but intemperate laborer. 
 
 After the mother of these children died, and while 
 they were still young, Lloyd brought home a shrewish 
 though industrious widow, Nora, V 89, to live with him 
 and bring up his children. These two are still living 
 together, but the example set to the children while they 
 were being reared was not of the best. 
 
 Lloyd's sister, Mary Eliza, V 90, has always borne a 
 good reputation, can read and wite, is industrious and 
 neat, and has tried to do well, notwithstanding her ignorant 
 and drunken husband, Keford, V91. He was always 
 industrious and when a young man had a kind disposition, 
 but as time went on he drank more and more, became 
 sullen, moi'ose, suspicious, and finally, at the age of 67, 
 tried to kill his wife. He was committed to a hospital for 
 the insane, and a diagnosis of arterio-sclerotic insanity 
 was made. Both of his parents died of arterio-sclerosis. 
 The children of Keford and Mary Eliza follow: 
 
 The first, VI 266, is a steady, hard-working fellow with 
 some schooling. He married and had two children. The 
 first, VII 289, is refined and neat, but is mentally incapable 
 of doing high-school work. The second, VII 290, is care- 
 less and deceitful and does poor work in school. She is 
 in grade 5 at 11 years. 
 
 \T 268, sister of VI 266, a harlot before marriage, is now 
 reputable and industrious. She is garrulous and her talk 
 
18 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 reveals a shallow mind incapable of reasoning beyond the 
 little sphere of life in which she lives. Her husband works 
 steadily, but receives small wages. He has a shallow 
 mentality similar to that of his wife. Their oldest child, 
 VII 291, was a harlot before marriage, but is now reputable 
 and has one child. VII 293, a son of VI 268, has worked 
 himself up on the railroad until now he holds a responsible 
 position. The two younger girls are doing average work 
 in school and are neat but very shy. 
 
 The third living child of Keford, VI 270, industrious and 
 neat, a harlot before marriage, has a shallow mind like her 
 sister. She has two children: one neat, chaste, mentally 
 slow but accurate; the other neat, chaste, mentally quick, 
 and accurate. 
 
 VI 272, the fourth living child of Mary Eliza, is spoken 
 of as "silly." She is talkative, has a pleasant disposition, 
 and was a harlot before marriage. She has had three 
 children, two of whom died in infancy. 
 
 The last child of Keford and Mary Eliza was VI 274, a 
 harlot who died, soon after marriage, at the l)irth of her 
 first child. 
 
 Simon, V 93, a brother of Mary Eliza, is an ignorant, 
 feeble-minded, consequently inefficient, and also licentious 
 man. He married once and cohabited with two different 
 women. He has always been poor and is now both 
 crippled by rheumatism and very deaf. By his first 
 consort, Selma, V 92, of whom nothing is known, Simon 
 has one child, VI 276. 
 
 VI 276 was for some years in a Children's Home. At an 
 early age she married and has had six children. Her 
 husband, VI 277, is a hard-working man, but seems to 
 take little interest in his surroundings. He appears not 
 to realize how socially unfit he and his family are. The 
 wife is apathetic, disgustingly dirty, and careless about her 
 house, self, and children. She has been given much help 
 by her neighbors, but to no avail. When new clothes are 
 given the family the mother sews them on the children, 
 where they remain until they are past wearing; they are 
 then cut off and a new set sewed on. No washing ever 
 takes place. One of the six children of this couple 
 was "bright." He died suddenly at the age of 8. The 
 other children aie very wild, grab their scraps of food from 
 the table, then run. They are specimens of terrible 
 neglect. Those who attend school do so very irregularly 
 and are considered poor pupils. It would be interesting to 
 note what these children could do in school were they 
 fed and clothed properly. The family is continually 
 moving, sometimes to avoid paying rent. 
 
 Isabella, V 97, a sister of Simon and Mary Eliza, cohab- 
 ited young ancl had two children. At the age of 24, 
 deserted by her man, she went to the almshouse with them. 
 The two children were placed in an Orphans' Home, where 
 one died, while the other ran away and has disappeared. 
 Isabella left the almshouse soon after the children had 
 been disposed of. She then cohabited with another man 
 and had two illegitimate girls, who in turn have become 
 harlots. She then married her cousin, VI 611, but had no 
 children by him. She died poor and neglected in 1910. 
 
 Imogen, V 98, next younger than Isabella, married her 
 cousin, Levan, V 253, a descendant of Bell and Clara Juke. 
 She was of good repute at that time. The family was poor, 
 as Levan was a semi-industrious laborer and saved no 
 money. In his later years he has committed rape on 
 
 several young girls. He and his wife had three children. 
 The eldest, VI 287, is ignorant, mentally slow, licentious, 
 indolent, and has little ambition; she married a man of poor 
 mentality, but who had the redeeming trait of being indus- 
 trious, and they had three boys. These were incapable of 
 learning in school and will grow up unskilled and unlet- 
 tered, and consequently unable to get along well in life. 
 
 The second child of Imogen, VI 288, was sent to the 
 county jail for a term of 6 months for burglary in the third 
 degree. He escaped from jail and upon being appre- 
 hended was sent to State prison for one year. He is a 
 laborer, unlettered, with little schooling, is married, and 
 has two small children. 
 
 The third child of Imogen, VI 290, much like her older 
 sister, is inefficient and a prostitute. She cohabited with 
 VI 291 and they had seven children. This man is indus- 
 trious, has some schooling, and, with a real helpmeet, 
 "would be quite a man." As it is, the family lives in 
 filth and squalor and the children are underfed and half- 
 clothed. 
 
 Pius, V 100, a brother of Imogen and Isabella, has always 
 borne a good reputation, is a laborer, and has always 
 worked steadily, although he never had any schooling. 
 He is married and has two children — a son, VI 293, indus- 
 trious and "steady," and a daughter, VI 294, who seems 
 always to have been reputable, is now married, and has 
 three children. 
 
 Hulda Ann, V 103, sister of Pius, was born in 1860. 
 She married Shy, V 102, when she was young, but left 
 her husband in order to cohabit with Valentine, V 104. 
 This man is a hack driver in a small town and his earnings 
 are small and somewhat irregular. He is a big brute of a 
 fellow and has quite a temper. Hulda Ann has been 
 obliged to do plain nursing to help the family financially. 
 She has fair intelligence, though little education. They 
 had one illegitimate child, VI 296, who was quite capable 
 in school and during her first year in high school did 
 average work. She soon dropped out, however, went to 
 work in a factory, and is now a harlot. 
 
 Augusta, IV 17, a sister of Ann and daughter of Abe and 
 Cora, was an ignorant but hard-Avorking woman. She 
 married Hezekiah, IV 16. These two were helped by the 
 town for 3 years just previous to the time Hezekiah 
 went to the poorhousc, where he died at the age of 40 of 
 tuberculosis. They had four children, two dying in in- 
 fancy. 
 
 The oldest, a boy, Hannibal, V 106, was born in 1844 and 
 was placed while yet young in a good family in the Juke 
 region. He learned the blacksmith trade, and, meeting 
 with many people who came to his master's shop, he soon 
 learned to "dicker" and became quite adept at striking a 
 bargain. He enlisted in the army at the outbreak of the 
 Civil War and served through the whole war. He became 
 an actor and was very successful; then he entered the 
 theatrical business, in which in the course of ten years he 
 cleared $100,000. This he invested in a stock farm and 
 became the owner of two famous stallions of that time. 
 The plays he produced were mostly western dramas. 
 The scene of one of his best-known plays was laid in the 
 town of Y, in the heart of the Juke country. Hannibal's 
 stage name was on the tongues' end of the whole theater- 
 going public of 20 and 30 years ago. He became finan- 
 cially embarassed in his later years, grew despondent over 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S 
 
 LECJITIMATK CHILDREN. 
 
 19 
 
 a broken wrist which refused to lieal, and, feariiifj; an opera- 
 tion which was deemed necessary, he committed suicide 
 at the age of 64. He was mai'ried but liad no chiUhen. 
 He had a kind, generous disposition, and (HsHked to see 
 want and suffering. At one time while tiie play laid in the 
 Juke region was being enacted in Z, he sent out 100 
 passes to many of his old friends of this place, mostly 
 Jukes. 
 
 Hannibal's sister Nanchia, V 108, was a waitress and 
 worked in a hotel. She was a harlot and thus acquired 
 syphilis. She cohabited with a man and had two illegiti- 
 mate children, both of whom died. Nanchia is now dead. 
 
 To return to Augusta: After Hezekiah, her husband, 
 died, she charged bastardy on her cousin, Barney, IV 75, 
 and he married her. He was, however, impotent. After 
 they had lived together five years he died of consumption, 
 and she lived then with Herbert, IV 17a, who later deserted 
 her. She had by Herbert one daughter, Lavinia, V 112, and 
 two bastard boys who died in infancy. Dugdale's record 
 of Lavinia follows: "At 7, misdemeanor, county jail; har- 
 lot before marriage; 18, poorhouse, mulatto child born; 
 tried suicide twice; 19, married; in service; syphilis." 
 Two of her children died of syphilis. She was mentally 
 defective and is now dead. 
 
 Aurelia, IV 18, sister of Augusta, was a harlot before 
 marriage and had one illegitimate son, Robin, V 116. She 
 then married and had two children who died in infancy. 
 She was murdered some years ago, but the details of the 
 murder could not be secured. Her son Eobin acquired a 
 little property and now owns a canal boat. 
 
 Robin and Gama, V 115, married and had three girls: 
 one, a prostitute, had two illegitimate children; one married 
 well and is now dead ; the third is indu.strious and reputable 
 but ignorant. She has recently married. 
 
 Agatha, IV 20, a sister of Augusta, was a harlot. She 
 acquired syphilis and lived in her sister's brothels. She 
 had three illegitimate daughters; two have disappeared, the 
 third, Maud, V 120, who could not be found by me, was 
 adopted into a private family and is reported by Dugdale 
 as doing well. 
 
 Maxine, IV 22, was another sister of Augusta and 
 Agatha. She was a harlot and at the age of 25 had a 
 bastard son by her cousin Aubrey, IV 28. This boy, Percy, 
 V 122, had no education, but has grown up to be an honest 
 man of fair intelligence. He is a laborer, works steadily, 
 pays his debts, and has acquired a small farm on which 
 he lives. By his first wife, Lena, V 121, a good and indus- 
 trious woman, he had two children, a boy and a girl. 
 Both were capable in school and are quiet and industrious. 
 After his wife died Percy secured a widow, Susan, V 123, 
 as a housekeeper, and in 1912 had a bastard son by her. 
 
 Maxine, after the birth of Percy, married a cousin, 
 Bert, IV 77, a descendant of Bell and Clara Juke. He was 
 impotent and she procured a divorce from him. She then 
 cohabited with Sandy, IV 23, an ignorant, semi-indus- 
 trious, intemperate wanderer. After being on the canal 
 for some time Sandy and Maxine went to work on a farm 
 50 miles from the Juke region. They "never amounted to 
 anything" and both are now dead. This pair had seven 
 
 bastard children: Peggy, Winifred, (lus, Jessie, Louise, 
 Roscoe, and Hen. 
 
 The oldest child, Peggy, V 124, is an ignorant, hard- 
 working woman. Her mind is " shallow" and her appreci- 
 ation of causation somewhat deficient. She has now a 
 slight memory defect. The belief rampant among the 
 Nams that they were to inherit a large sum of money crops 
 out here and there among the Jukes. Peggy lives on 
 and works hard to support the family, comfoiting herself 
 that some day she is to inherit a great sum of money 
 from an ancestor. Peggy, when very young, married 
 William, V 125, a memljer of a very degenerate family in 
 the neighborhood in which she was born. William is a 
 hard-working though unskilled man, earning .S7 a week 
 regularly. All his wages go, and have gone for many years, 
 into drink, and for the last 20 years Peggy has done wash- 
 ings to supjily the daily bread. While under the influence 
 of liquor William becomes ugly and has threatened harm 
 to his wife. He has been arrested many times for drunk- 
 enness, but never sentenced. He lives in rather poor condi- 
 tions in a small city away from the Juke region. William 
 and Peggy have four children. 
 
 VI 315, a male, ignorant, inefficient, intemperate, and 
 poor. 
 
 VI 316, female, who died young. 
 
 VI 319, a clandestine harlot before marriage and ignorant, 
 but a steady worker, neat and fairly capable. 
 
 VI 318, male, has never had any schooling, is intemper- 
 ate, though not so much so as his father, works steadily at 
 times, is considered of fair mentality, but is inefficient and 
 can not keep a position long. He has lived for 11 years 
 with VI 317, a young married woman deserted by her 
 husband. She is a hard-working creature and takes in 
 washings to help along. She has neglected the five children 
 she has had by the last mating and also the one by her 
 first mating. This neglect is probably due to ignorance and 
 general inefficiency as well as inability. She was sick 
 with rheumatism some years ago and the whole family 
 was helped by the town for 2 years. This couple had 
 five children. The first, a boy, VII 334, now 11, is below 
 average in school and had infantile paralysis at 3. He is 
 poorly nourished and ataxic in his movements. The 
 second, VII 335, aged 9, is a boy who is good in school 
 and does average work. He is underfed antl anemic. The 
 next two, a boy and a girl, VII 337 and VII 336, are still 
 young and are in a neglected and underfed condition. 
 The fifth, VII 338, died at the age of 3 months of cholera 
 infantum. 
 
 V 126, a tlaughter of Maxine, died in infancy. 
 
 Winifi-ed, V 127, the next child of Maxine, married 
 young, went away and died at the age of 40. All trace of 
 her four sons is gone. 
 
 Gus, V 129, was accidentally choked to death at the age 
 of 7. 
 
 Jessie, V 130, the next daughter, is much like her sister 
 Peggy in mentality and behavior. She married Wallace, 
 V 131, a member of a degenerate family and distantly 
 related to William, the husband of Peggy. Wallace, at 
 the age of 15, was arrested with his father for burglary. 
 He was not sentenced, but his father was sent to State 
 prison for 15 years. He inherited an unproductive farm 
 and buildings on the top of a mountain. Here he lives, 
 spending his time in hunting and fishing. He is a capable 
 black.smith, but is poor because he is too lazy to work at his 
 trade. He is very intemperate and when intoxicated 
 
20 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 he abuses his wife and children. The house he lives in is 
 fast falling to pieces and is almost destitute of contents. 
 Jessie brings in most of the money which keeps the family 
 from starvation. Wallace and Jessie had eleven children, 
 five of whom died in infancy. The six living children are 
 next described. 
 
 The eldest, VI 326, aged 34, like his father is very 
 intemperate. He attended school, but could not advance 
 beyond the third grade. He is a section hand on the rail- 
 road and works steadily, but spends all his small wages in 
 liquor. His wife is more intelligent than himself, is semi- 
 industrious, and fairly neat in their home, but is intem- 
 perate at times. This house is on the mountain side 
 directly across the way from that of Wallace. It is made 
 from pieces of the sides of freight cars gathered from a 
 train wreck. The outside and roof are covered with tar- 
 paper. The three rooms inside are barely furnished. 
 VI 326 has no children. 
 
 VI 329, the second living one in this group, was "stupid" 
 in school, married young and had eight children, five of 
 whom died in infancy. Her husband, VI 330, an inefficient 
 laborer, is continually moving his family here and there. 
 
 The third, VI 333, aged 22, is mentally slow and was 
 miable to grasp school work. He is unindustrious and, 
 like his father, is intemperate. 
 
 The fourth, VI 334, aged 19, has been brought up in the 
 mountains away from any refining influence, and has no 
 morals. She had no taste for books at school and left as 
 soon as she reached the age of 14. She is intemperate 
 and during her visits to a nearby city she associates with 
 low, vicious characters. 
 
 The two youngest children, VI 336 and VI 337, are 
 feeble-minded. They are in school, but are unable to 
 progress in their studies. 
 
 Next in generation V is Louise, V 132, a sister of Jessie 
 and Peggy, a woman who is ignorant and untrained, but 
 persistently industrious. Her husband, Hyman, V 133, 
 is a farmer. He has tried many things in order to earn 
 a living, but has succeeded in nothing. He is temperate 
 but ignorant and "lacks judgment." The oldest child of 
 Louise and Hyman, VI 339, is mentally deficient and shy 
 and has a shifty demeanor. She is married to a cousin in 
 the out blood and has two small children. Louise's two 
 other children are still young. 
 
 Roscoe, V 134, a brother of Louise, had a "fair amount of 
 brains," but was untrained and very intemperate. He 
 cohabited for some years ■with a woman by whom he had 
 one child. Later this woman deserted him, took the child, 
 and has left no trace. Roscoe was accidentally killed 
 some years ago while working as a laborer. 
 
 Hen, V 136, brother of Roscoe, has had little schooling, 
 but is considered "of fair mentality." He is intemperate, 
 but is industrious and has a steady position on the railroad. 
 He is now cohabiting with a married woman who has left 
 her husband. 
 
 The next child of Abe and Cora was Aba, IV 24, and 
 the last was Arabella, IV 26, an idiot with constitutional 
 syphilis, who was in the poorhouse at 16 and probably 
 soon died, as the records of her disappear at this point. 
 Aba inherited constitutional syphilis from his father. At 
 12 he was in the poorhouse for 3 years. He became a 
 laborer and, although temperate when young, was alco- 
 holic in later years. He married Lorena, IV 25, of a degen- 
 
 erate family, ignorant but semi-industrious. At 34 Aba 
 broke his leg and during this time he and his family 
 received outdoor relief for 1 year. Aba was always poor 
 and at the age of 40 went to the poorhouse, where he re- 
 mained 24 years until he died. They had ten children, 
 one of whom died in infancy. Those who grew up were: 
 Gretchen, Juliet, Merlin, Len, Ida May, Olympia, Hattie, 
 Samantha, and Paul. 
 
 Gretchen, V 139, was mentally deficient, had no school- 
 ing, and was a harlot. She married and had four children, 
 who were placed in a Children's Home; all trace of them 
 has been lost. Gretchen left her husband, cohabited with 
 others, and finally died of consumption at the age of 42. 
 
 Juliet, V 141, who never had any schooling, was con- 
 sidered much more intelligent than Gretchen. At the 
 age of 16 she married VII 15 (see chart 1) of X blood, 
 an indolent, inefficient, licentious man who inherited 
 land from his father. This pair had four children. 
 
 The first, VI 349, was unlettered, inefficient, indolent, 
 and left his wife and four young children to cohabit with a 
 cousin, VI 910 (see Effie). 
 
 The second, VI 351, was mentally deficient and unable 
 to read or write. She married consanguineously and tried 
 to do well by her intemperate, inefficient husband, VI 905 
 (see Effie), and four anemic, poorly fed, and mentally 
 deficient children. She died of syphilitic consumption 
 and neglect at the age of 37. 
 
 The third child of Juliet, VI 352, died at the age of 4. 
 
 The fourth, VI 353, aged 23, is unable to read and write 
 and is not active mentally. Although very young at the 
 time of her mother's death, she soon left home and went into 
 service. At 14 she married VI 38, a cousin (see Ada, 
 page 7), and has several small children. VI 38 is only 
 semi-industrious and the family is in poor shape. 
 
 Merlin, V 142, the next child of Aba and Lorena, could 
 neither read nor write, was only semi-industrious, and, 
 on the whole, inefficient. He was always a laborer, was 
 very intemperate, was convicted twice for public intoxica- 
 tion and served ten days in jail. He was "not considered 
 smart" and was always poor. He died of an overdose of 
 liquor or poison in a disorderly saloon. His wife Josephine, 
 V 143, a member of another mentally deficient and degener- 
 ate family, also of the Juke region, was mentally slow, igno- 
 rant, and only semi-industrious. After Merlin's death she 
 cohabited with other men. Merlin and Josephine had 
 nine children, of whom two died in infancy. 
 
 VI 355, male, ignorant, semi-industrious, licentious, 
 is now dead as a result of a drunken brawl. 
 
 VI 356, female, mentally slow and incapable in school, 
 semi-efficient, married a man who has another wife and 
 a child living. 
 
 VI 358, a feeble-minded prostitute, has been in the 
 reformatory for disordery conduct. 
 
 Two boys, VI 359 and VI 362, are of low mental grade 
 and inefficient. 
 
 VI 360, female, mentally inactive but fairly industrious, 
 married and has two small children. 
 
 VI 365, female, now 12, does fair work in school. 
 
 Len, V 144, a brother of Merlin, has never attended 
 school and can neither read nor write. He married at 
 19, but 6 months later left his wife. He then lived with 
 a cousin, VI 613, a descendant of Bell, Clara, and Delia 
 Juke, thus producing an offspring having A, B, C, and 
 D blood. She is ignorant, causationless, untrained, ineffi- 
 cient, and dirty, but industrious. 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S 
 
 LEGITIMATE CHILDREN. 
 
 21 
 
 V 144 and VI G13 had: VI 367, a girl, mentally slow in 
 school, a harlot, and now married; VI 368, a boy, 19, good in 
 arithmetic, but very poor in other subjects in school, and 
 now working as a laborer; VI 369, a boy of 13, doing the 
 same work as his brother in school, but anemic, underfed, and 
 neglected; VI 370, a boy slow in school and very neglected; 
 two children still young and neglected ; and one child dead, 
 who completes the family. Len is now a farm-hand and 
 works steadily, but makes only a dollar a day and is slightly 
 intemperate. Thus the family lives in want and in filth. 
 
 Ida May, V 145, now 44, was incapable of learning at 
 school and was a harlot before marriage. When young 
 she went into service and it is reported she had a bastard 
 child, of whom there is no trace. She married a temperate, 
 industrious, but tuberculous farm-hand, Pompey, V 146, 
 and has two sons. Of these, one, VI 374, is an average 
 child in school; the other, VI 375, is retarded, lazy, and 
 inattentive. Since marriage, Ida May has done housework 
 by the day to help support the family. They live in poor 
 conditions in a tenant house in the country. 
 
 Olympia, V 147, very slow and unable to learn in school, 
 married when young an intemperate, shiftless, semi- 
 industrious laborer named Julius, V 148, who, when 
 intoxicated (which is often) is abusive to his wife and some- 
 times cruel. She has left him at intervals, but each time 
 has returned upon his promises to do better. Some time 
 ago Julius was arrested for stealing chickens and sent to 
 jail. Olympia has always worked hard and earned much 
 money by taking in washings. Besides taking care of the 
 family she has saved enough so that she has purchased a 
 house and lot worth $2,500. A religious and very philan- 
 thropic lady of Z, the same who was interested in VI 459, 
 has spent a great deal of time and effort upon this woman 
 and has succeeded to a great extent in inducing her to 
 attend church and to lead a social life. 
 
 Olympia and Julius had three children: a son, VI 377, 
 a laborer by occupation, slow in school, lazy, vicious, and 
 always in trouble, now married and with one small child; 
 a son, VI 378, like his brother, except that he is a telegraph 
 operator and unmarried; a daughter, VI 379, a plodder, 
 who made good use of her time in school, and is now a 
 stenographer and reputable. 
 
 V 149, brother of Olympia, died young. 
 
 Hattie, V 150, now 40, was very slow in school. She 
 went to work young and has always borne herself well. 
 She married an industrious, steady man and they have one 
 boy, who at 13 is doing average work in school, and has 
 good social traits. 
 
 Samantha, V 152, sister of Hattie, was born in 1878. She 
 is remembered by her teachers as being very slow and 
 incapable in school. She married, when young, a cousin, 
 VI 1015, a descendant of Effie, ignorant and intemperate 
 at times, who, although a steady worker, is able to earn 
 but small wages. Samantha takes in 10 to 12 washings 
 a week. The two older children also work. In spite of 
 all these sources of revenue the family is almost destitute, 
 because the parents are unable to spend intelligently and 
 with foresight. 
 
 Samantha had eight legitimate children: VI 381, now 
 18, as a girl mentally slow and unable to retain facts, 
 a harlot, now employed in a cigar factory; VI 382, a boy, 
 "cranky," indolent, with some mental ability but with 
 little desu'e to use it, and now working as an errand boy 
 in a store; VI 383, a boy, cross-eyed, trying hard to do 
 fair work in school; a girl, VI 384, now 11, who is a good 
 
 worker in school, being in grade 4, and who has a quiet 
 disposition; VI 385, a l)oy, now 10, a thin, i)ale-faced, 
 anemic child who can not learn to read or to retain well, 
 although he tloes number work fairly accurately; VI 386, 
 a boy, now 7, doing well in grade 2 in school; and two chil- 
 dren under 5, both neglected. 
 
 Paul, V 153, the last child of Aba and Lorena, is intem- 
 perate, but a steady worker as a farm-hand. He married 
 Irene, V 154, and had two children, but has left his family 
 and does not support them. 
 
 Abe's brother Aaron, III 3, a son of Ada, also married 
 a cousin. Daphne, III 38, a descendant of Delia. Aaron, 
 according to Dugdale, was a "farm laborer; at 26, soldier, 
 1812; somewhat industrious; acquired 14 acres of land; 
 willed it to his childi'en; temperate; father of a bastard 
 before marriage; received a U. S. pension; 1874, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year." Daphne was healthy, industrious, of 
 good repute, and died of old age in the year 1867. They 
 had seven children: Aubrey, Annie, Angeline, Alaric, 
 and three still-born children. 
 
 Aubrey, IV 28, the first, was a laborer and industrious. 
 At 26 he was the father of a bastard boy by his cousin 
 Maxine, IV 22, already described on page 19. He then 
 married Odessa, IV 27, a woman of good reputation, but 
 shrewish and a poor housekeeper. They had ten children : 
 Nancy, Matilda, Lydia, Fritz, Penelope, Roxanna, Minnie, 
 Hiram, Hal, and one who died in infancy. 
 
 Nancy, V 156, born in 1855, has never attended school, 
 and can neither read nor write. ' At 13 she had "brain 
 fever resulting in St. Vitus dance," but she outgrew this. 
 At 15 she married Leroy, V 155, a cousin in the out blood. 
 Nancy has always worked hard and is neat and clean in 
 her housekeeping. She has fair intelligence and has 
 always borne a good reputation. She is very patient with 
 and devoted to her ill-tempered, drunken husband. 
 Leroy can neither read nor write. He was a soldier in the 
 Civil War, lost one arm during it, and is now receiving a 
 pension of $40 a month. He owns a small farm, but it is 
 unproductive and he has always been too lazy to attempt 
 to make use of it. He is deceitful, very intemperate, and 
 now bed-ridden. When excited he stutters. Nancy had 
 twelve children, six of whom died in infancy. 
 
 VI 392, the oldest child of Nancy and Leroy, is a hard 
 worker, keen in business affairs, and good at driving a 
 bargain. In summer she hawks vegetables raised on her 
 husband's farm. Her temper is seldom disturbed, but 
 when aroused it is ungovernable. This temper appears to 
 a greater or less degree in all of her children. When quite 
 young she married VI 391, who worked hard, acquired a 
 farm, and is now putting money into the bank. Their 
 oldest child died in infancy. The next, VII 361, works 
 hard at home and is self-denying. She is somewhat shy 
 and her voice is thick. The next, VII 362, did not do 
 very well in school, but is a well-behaved boy and now 
 works on his father's farm. The fourth, VII 363, while 
 not doing well in school, has a good business head and is 
 very capable. He can not say "G" or "St" and when 
 excited stutters very much. VII 364, now 17, was an 
 average pupil in school and is well spoken of in the com- 
 munity. She was born and reared within a mile of the 
 original Juke country, though not directly in the five-lake 
 region described by Dugdale. VII 365, now 12, is a very 
 nervous child. When crossed or spoken to severely she 
 laughs hysterically. She is retarded 3 years in school and 
 
22 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 does poor work, except when treated with the utmost 
 patience and kindness. The next younger child, VII 366, 
 is in grade 3 at 10 years and works well under kind treat- 
 ment. Her teachers say "she takes her temper out in 
 crying." She does not exhibit as much speech defect as 
 her older sister, VII 365. Of the three youngest children, 
 one has a speech defect and an ungovernable temper. 
 
 The next daughter of Nancy and Leroy, VI 394, can read 
 but not write and has attended school but a very short 
 period. She married very young and has lived an unevent- 
 ful life, having three boys, two of average and one slightly 
 below average mental ability. 
 
 The first son of Nancy, VI 395, stutters very badly. 
 He is a laborer and very ignorant. He married and has 
 one child who also has a speech defect and is left-handed; 
 mentally he is quite acute. 
 
 The second son, VI 398, has had quite a varied career. 
 He stuttered very much as a youth, but has outgrown it. 
 He played "hookey" so much at school that his teachers 
 could make nothing of him. He has a pleasant dis- 
 position and is quite talkative. His marriage relations 
 have been many. His first wife was a divorced woman and 
 he in turn divorced her when he discovered that she was 
 having immoral relations with negroes. This happened 
 when he was 23. He then enlisted in the Spanish- 
 American war. At 27 he married again and this wife died 
 of Bright's disease. Although he was forced into his third 
 matrimonial venture by the birth of a bastard boy, this 
 marriage proved to be a fortunate one. He and his wife, 
 although she had two other bastards previous to this, are 
 well mated and with care and economy are providing a 
 good home on his SIO a week. 
 
 The last two sons of Nancy, VI 406 and VI 407, are now 
 in their twenties and are both stutterers. They work 
 when they feel so inclined, which is seldom. Although 
 both have attended school, little progress was made by 
 either. This lack of progress was due to a low state of 
 mental development. 
 
 Matilda, V 157, the second child of Aubrey and Odessa, 
 was a harlot before her marriage to her cousin Ez, V 407, 
 a descendant of Effie. She is unable to read and write and 
 is now mentally inactive. Her disposition is shrewish 
 and she is a continual faultfinder. She is filthy in appear- 
 ance and her house is no cleaner than herself. This 
 woman has many of the traits of the older Jukes. Her 
 husband, Ez, apparently at one time was quite industrious, 
 for he acquired a house and 1-acre lot. Now he says, "I 
 suffer from heart trouble and am unable to work." He 
 takes life as it comes and receives help from the town with 
 apparent reluctance. Their three children are all girls. 
 
 The first, VI 410, was born in 1875. She was mentally 
 inactive, causationless, and a slattern. Before her mar- 
 riage she was very immoral and married VI 409, a degen- 
 erate of the lowest type, who was a son of Lisle, V 195, 
 by another mating. Their five children, all mental 
 defectives, were brought up in squalor, ignorance, and 
 depravity. She has always been intemperate and at the 
 age of 37 died suddenly while in a drunken stupor. 
 
 In contrast to this one is her sister, VI 412, who has 
 always borne a good reputation and though very poor 
 has tried to do her best by lier family. She is of a much 
 higher order of intelligence than her sister, is married, and 
 has two small children. 
 
 Her youngest sister, VI 413, was capable of doing aver- 
 age school work, but was too lazy to apply herself. She 
 
 cares little about her personal appearance and has been a 
 harlot, both before and after marriage. She married a 
 cousin, VI 519, a descendant of Effie, by whom she had one 
 child who died young. She is now easy-going, lives from 
 hand to mouth, and cares little what the future may bring 
 her. 
 
 Lydia, V 158, Matilda's sister, was rather active physi- 
 cally and mentally compared with Matilda. She had a 
 sharp tongue, was suspicious and keen in her daily dealings. 
 A harlot before marriage, she married a distant cousin, 
 Webster, V 308, of Delia blood, who afterward became 
 blind. Webster and Lydia kept a small grocery store for 
 many years in Z. Lydia could read and wi'ite, but was 
 otherwise ignorant and her power of reasoning was below 
 the average. At the age of 53 she shot herself and died 
 instantly. Her death was followed in a short time by 
 that of Webster, and VI 417, their daughter, is now run- 
 ning the store. 
 
 The oldest child of Lydia, VI 415, died soon after mar- 
 riage, following an operation on her throat. 
 
 The second child, VI 417, was considered an average 
 child in school; she married, but her husband soon died. 
 Her second husband is a lazy ne'er-do-well. By her first 
 marriage she had two children, one of whom died. Since 
 her second marriage she has worked in a factory and is 
 now running the store to support the family. 
 
 The youngest child of Lydia, VI 419, was, as the teacher 
 expi-essed it, "average but slow" in school. She then 
 went to work in a cigar factory, where she earned $5 a week. 
 She married at 21 and has three children. 
 
 Fritz, V 159, a brother of Lydia and Matilda, born 
 1862, never had any schooling, but by working hard and 
 saving has acquired a little property and a savings-bank 
 account. Fritz married, consanguineously, VI 610, a de- 
 scendant of Bell, Clara, and Delia Juke, and a woman of 
 good reputation but not as intelligent as he. They had 
 two sons, both of whom have become telegraph operators 
 and have done well in their business. One of the boys, 
 VI 422, is the father of an illegitimate child and left town 
 to avoid trouble. 
 
 Penelope, V 161, sister of Fritz, had a bastard child 
 which was accidentally drowned at the same time as 
 Aubrey, Odessa, Hiram, Hal (the latter being the two 
 brothers of Penelope), and a neighbor's child. Penelope 
 then married an inefficient alcoholic and had two children, 
 a boy and a girl, both slightly below the average mentally, 
 l)ut both industrious. Penelope and her husband are now 
 both dead. 
 
 Roxanna, V 163, sister of Penelope, is another one oi the 
 Jukes who was pointed out to the writer as one of the 
 "old-time Jukes." She lives in Z, a small city. This 
 woman, who was a harlot before marriage, has a generally 
 pleasant disposition, but occasionally is very irascible. 
 She married an intemperate laborer who was industrious 
 at times, Moses, V 164, who came from a higher family 
 mentally than herself. She has had him arrested several 
 times for non-support, but many think these arrests were 
 part of her irascible nature and that there was little if 
 any ground for them. For many years she has run a small 
 grocery and candy store in the basement of her home, while 
 the upper i)art of the house has been used for purposes of 
 prostitution. They have been arrested for the latter 
 business, but were never sentenced. While Moses was, 
 supposedly, under the influence of liquor he was killed 
 by a fast train several years ago. Roxanna had two sons, 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S J.EGITIMATE CHILDREN. 
 
 23 
 
 VI 428, a boatman who has cohabited with a married 
 woman living apart from her husband, and VI 429. The 
 latter's wife died at childbirth. Both of these boys are 
 steady workers, but the moral example of their parents 
 has done them more harm than good. 
 
 Minnie, V 165, born 1870, more intelligent and better 
 educated than any of her brothers or sisters, married at the 
 age of 17. She has a pleasant disposition and is careful and 
 neat about her person and house. She had four children, 
 only one of whom is living, a sturdy but mentally dull boy. 
 Her husband, Isaiah, V KiG, a steamboat engineer, left 
 her some years ago and she is now cohabiting with another 
 man. Minnie had one sister, V 167, who died in infancy, 
 and two younger brothers, Hiram and Hal, who were 
 drowned as mentioned above. 
 
 Returning again to our main line, let us consider Angeline 
 (b. 1833), sister of Aubrey, IV 28, son of Aaron. She is 
 described by Dugdale as follows: "Insane tendency; 
 husband beat her; assault and battery, county jail, 90 
 days; first husband killed morning after marriage; at 
 36, melancholic; at 41, suicide." She married an habitual 
 drunkard who was also a pauper. They had one son, of 
 whom nothing is known. 
 
 Alaric, IV 37, born 1835, brother of Angeline, was a 
 "laborer; lazy; 1857, outdoor relief, 1 year; 1864, outdoor 
 relief, 2 years." He enlisted in the Civil War and now 
 receives a pension of a dollar a day. He owns a small place 
 in Z, is cross and cranky, but takes good care of his wife 
 Bernice, V 245, who has been blind for 40 years. Bernice 
 is a descendant of Bell, Clara, and Delia Juke, and is a 
 typical person of that blood, both in appearance and 
 behavior. She is ignorant and superstitious and has no 
 children . 
 
 Annie, IV 32, sister of Angeline, was born in 1829. 
 She had one illegitimate child by Sanford, IV 30. She 
 then married, but her husband was killed while committing 
 a bank robbery. She cohabited with Gilead, IV 33, who 
 had been sent to State prison for 3 years for burglary in 
 the third degree. She had one child by Gilead, Walt, 
 V 172, who is semi-industrious but intemperate. He 
 married consanguineously, Catherine, V 290, who died 
 leaving no children. He then married her sister Celia, 
 V 294, but is not living with her at the present time. After 
 Gilead's death Annie went to live with another man. 
 
 Sarah, V 171, Annie's daughter, was born in 1843. She 
 had never any schooling or desire to broaden herself by 
 study, has a defective make-up, is a "typical Juke." At 
 times she is intemperate. She works only when disposed 
 to and as a result does not accomplish much. Her house 
 is kept in a neat condition, but her personal appearance 
 is far from being so. Her husband. Franklin, V 170, has 
 always been a steady worker, but he puts the money he 
 earns into wild-cat schemes and therefore is very poor. 
 Several years ago he built a small house which still remains 
 unpainted. He is temperate and bears a fair reputation in 
 the community. Soon after marriage Franklin and 
 Sarah moved from the Juke region to a small manufac- 
 turing city in a neighboring State, where they still live. 
 The children of this couple who grew up are now described. 
 
 The first, VI 438, now 45, did average work as a pupil in 
 school, but soon after leaving became a clandestine pros- 
 titute. This career was closed with her marriage at 
 
 17 to VI 437, a man of energy and push. She is fat, 
 humorous, and jovial, is capable and makes a good wife. 
 Three of the eight children born to her and her husl)and 
 died in infancy, two are well married, two boys are in 
 school and, though mentally slow, are doing fair work, and 
 one child is still young. 
 
 VI 440, the second living child of Sarah, although a 
 steady worker, is continually moving here and there and 
 so has never accumulated anything. He is now rather 
 poor, is married and has three children: a boy, VII 408, 
 mentally deficient, and a typical "street tough"; a girl, 
 VII 409, rather refined, quiet, and honest; a boy, VII 410, 
 half way between the two in character. 
 
 The third living child of Sarah, VI 443, was capable 
 in school but a harlot before marriage. She is now a hard 
 worker and very neat, and bears a good reputation. By 
 her first husband she had two children who are bright, 
 intelligent, well brought up, and of good character. She 
 has had two other marital experiences. 
 
 VI 447, son of Sarah, now 31, was an average pupil in 
 school, went into an office, and is now a traveling salesman 
 with a good position. He is married, and his one child, 
 now 10, is a neat, well-behaved, capable girl. 
 
 The next in this group, VI 449, is not as "smart" as 
 the others, but is a steady-going man and tries hard to get 
 along. He married an intelligent, tidy, capable woman 
 and has two children: a girl, aged 7, who is ataxic and 
 mentally confused, and a boy, aged 5, normal physically. 
 
 The last in the family under description is VI 451, 
 and he reseml)les the old Jukes in caliber. He is intem- 
 perate, a wanderer, and only semi-industrious; is married, 
 but has left his wife. 
 
 Here an out marriage and a new environment many miles 
 from the old Juke country are producing a new type of 
 people — for the most part energetic and capable, both 
 physically and mentally. Three out of these six childien 
 of Franklin and Sarah are socially fit. Of the other three, 
 one has two undesirable children; another has one; and 
 the third has no descendants. 
 
 Ada's third legitimate child was Aurora, III 4. Aurora 
 was a "harlot; not industrious; healthy; temperate; 1835, 
 poorhouse, 1 year; child born; dead." She married 
 Gerald, III 5, a "laborer; mulatto; licentious, lazy; no 
 property; 1830, county jail; syphilis." The mating pro- 
 duced nine children: Alan; Anna Maria, IV 39, whose 
 descendants will be described under Efiie Juke; Austin; 
 Adolph, IV 42, "laborer; octoroon; 1835, poorhouse, 1 
 year; lazy; licentious; intemperate"; Abby, IV 44, octo- 
 roon, who married a mulatto; Anna, IV 46, "harlot; born 
 1822; at 35, widow with 4 children, outdoor relief, 2 years; 
 dead"; Asa, IV 49, "laborer; syphilis; licentious, lazy; 
 at 2, poorhouse, 1 year; 7, poorhouse, 1 year; 46, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year, intemperate"; married and had two girls, 
 both of whom died in infancy; IV 51, "at 1, poorhouse, 
 died young"; and Abner, IV 52, " 1835, born in poorhouse; 
 fate unknown." 
 
 Alan and his brother Austin married, consanguineously, 
 two sisters, Ellen and Elsie, two descendants of Effie Juke. 
 Alan, IV 38, was licentious. From 1840 to 1863 he 
 received much help from the town. In 1853 he was con- 
 victed of assault and sent to the county jail. When seen 
 l^y the investigator he was an old man of 95, was short and 
 fat, and had many bodily ailments which he commented 
 upon. He was mentally deteriorated and, though a great 
 
24 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 talker, could remember but little of his recent past. He 
 was ignorant and superstitious. Although he was some- 
 what deaf, his eyesight was good. He received a soldier's 
 pension and owned a house and small farm which his 
 son Eiley worked. He died of apoplexy at the age of 95. 
 Although given by Dugdale as an octoroon, I could see 
 little evidence of negro blood in him. He had rather the 
 features of an Indian. His wife, Ellen, IV 165, was a 
 harlot and kept a brothel. She was lazy and acquired 
 epilepsy. 
 
 Alan and Ellen had eight legitimate, and Ellen two 
 bastard children. The legitimate children were: Hen- 
 rietta, Gilbert, Riley, Roland, Mary Jane, Hetty, Reuben, 
 and Ulysses. The illegitimate were Hepsy and Helena. 
 
 Henrietta, V 176, is described by Dugdale as follows: 
 "Harlot; kept brothel; at 21, disorderly house, county 
 jail, 2 days; 29, outdoor relief, 2 years; 33, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year; 1869, died." She married Owen, V175, 
 a member of a mentally weak family. Henrietta had two 
 children, a boy and a girl, both probably illegitimate. 
 
 VI 455, the son, married and went away from the Juke 
 region into a large city and has disappeared. 
 
 VI 457, the girl, became a harlot and later cohabited 
 with VI 458, an itinerant horse doctor. He was intem- 
 perate, has been in the county jail, and, at the age of 58, 
 was in the poorhouse afflicted with rheumatism. This 
 couple had two girls, both prostitutes, and also seven 
 children who died in infancy. One of these girls, VII 423, 
 a woman of fair intelligence and quiet manner, had a 
 child by a man with whom she lived. After he was blown 
 to pieces in an accident, she went to live with and now has 
 married a rather industrious, steady man. 
 
 Hepsy, V 178, the second child of Ellen, was illegitimate, 
 and she in turn had a bastard girl, VI 459, and after this 
 went to live with Nathaniel, V 179. Neither he nor she 
 had ever had any schooling and were very ignorant. 
 They tramped the roads begging and stealing what they 
 could and were both very intemperate. It was a common 
 sight formerly to see the couple staggering along the roads 
 trying to sell baskets which they had made. They 
 received much help from the town as well as from private 
 individuals. Nathaniel was convicted of petit larceny 
 at one time and sent to jail. The couple lived in a hovel 
 for many years until 1903, when they went to the poor- 
 house for a year. They were in and out of the poorhouse 
 during the next few years and Hepsy died there at the age 
 of 65, but Nathaniel did not die until 2 years later, at 
 the home of one of his children. They had six bastard 
 children: three died young, and two girls and one boy 
 grew up. 
 
 VI 459, the first child of Hepsy, was born in 1858. At 
 16 she was sent to the House of Refuge for disorderly 
 conduct and prostitution. She was placed with a very 
 refined family in Z after discharge. In spite of the fact 
 that after this she had a bastard child which died, the 
 influence of these people has been good. At 18 she mar- 
 rietl and had ten children, the first two of whom died young. 
 From the time of her marriage until the present day she 
 has tried to do well. She has worked hard and, in the 
 face of misfortunes which would have discouraged many 
 another person, has put all of her children through school, 
 and all eight are now industrious, refined, and ambitious 
 children. She is quiet-spoken, neat, and refined. Some 
 years ago the house in which she lived was burned, but 
 she immediately started out again undaunted. Her hus- 
 
 band, VI 460, a newspaper reporter and collector, had 
 forged notes and stolen money. He was very egotistical 
 and a great talker, very erotic, and mixed up at one time 
 with some indecent publications. He has never been able 
 to hold any position long and has alwaj^s made poor and 
 irregular wages. 
 
 In decided contrast to VI 459 is her half sister, VI 465. 
 The latter was born and brought up in a home where 
 harlotry and poverty were ever present. This woman 
 never had any of the refining and uplifting influences of a 
 good home presented to her. She can read and write 
 a little, but otherwise is densely ignorant. When young 
 she went to live with VI 464, later marrying him in order 
 to receive her soldier's widow's pension after his death. 
 This man was 62 when he first cohabited with VI 465, who 
 was then 17, and was descended from a respectable 
 family. He was ignorant and sUghtly intemperate, but 
 always paid his bills. He had been a soldier in the Civil 
 War and received a pension almost large enough to sup- 
 port him and his family. They had six children, four of 
 whom matured. 
 
 VII 440, the oldest, is untrained and makes a poor living 
 as a laborer. 
 
 The second, VII 441, now 21, married very young an 
 inefficient, criminal man and has several small children. 
 She is a shy, ignorant, causationless girl. 
 
 The third and fourth children died young. 
 
 The last two legitimate children, VII 445 and VII 446, 
 are still in school and, although retarded several years, 
 are doing fairly well. 
 
 After her husband's death, VI 465 became a harlot and 
 acquired syphilis, which she not only entailed on her chil- 
 dren, but spread to many others. During this period, she 
 had three illegitimate children who died from neglect and 
 syphilis. She then transferred her affections to VI 466, a 
 neighbor. This man has an epileptic wife whom he ties to 
 a chair when he wishes to leave the place. VI 465 has one 
 bastard girl, VII 448, by this man. This child is now syphi- 
 litic. For the past 4 years this family lived in a barn, one 
 half used for pigs, the other for the family. 
 
 VI 467, sister of the foregoing, is a woman of more 
 intelligence and ability. She is quite proud and refuses 
 to own relationship with the more degenerate member of 
 the family. She is married and has four children, average 
 in school ability and now working in factories. 
 
 VI 470, the youngest child of Nathaniel and Hepsy, is 
 a coachman by occupation. He has a retiring nature and 
 is a steady worker, is married, and has one son, now 13, 
 who is in grade 3 at school. 
 
 Returning to the main line, we take up Gilbert, V 180, 
 son of Alan. He was a ne'er-do-well and never had any 
 schooling. Upon his return from the Civil War he lived 
 with a cousin, Esther, V 399, of Effie blood. This couple 
 received help from the town for 3 years, and a daughter 
 who died was buried by the town. Esther died and Gil- 
 bert then cohabited with Ion, V 325, another cousin. 
 Ion, a descendant of Delia, had been married before and 
 had two children living. Gilbert and Ion were very poor, 
 lived from hand to mouth, and received much help from 
 the town. 
 
 VI 472 was an illegitimate son of Gilbert and Ion. 
 He was semi-industrious, mentally deficient, ignorant, and 
 tubercular. He married VI 473, more capable and active 
 mentally than himself. He eventually died of tuberculo- 
 sis, but not until they had had six children. His wife then 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S 
 
 LEGITIMATE CHILDREN. 
 
 25 
 
 became a prostitute and associated with very dissolute 
 persons in Z, where she was then living. Slu; was arrested 
 and convicted of disorderly conduct, but sentence was 
 suspended on condition that she leave town, which, 
 however, she did not do. She placed three of her children 
 in an orphan asylum at this time and kept one with her 
 (two were dead). The oldest living child of VI 473, 
 VII 458, after being in the Children's Home for some time, 
 was placed with a cousin. At the age of 14 she is a shy, 
 quiet, retiring child, much afraid of her foster parents. She 
 has attended school but little. VI 473 now has her three 
 children home with her and all of them are doing average 
 work in the schools. The family has received help from 
 the town and with what the mother earns by washing is 
 not in want. 
 
 Gilbert's brothers, Riley, V 182, and Koland, V 184, 
 are both semi-industrious and easy-going. Each has 
 acquired a little property and has married, but they have 
 no children. 
 
 Mary Jane, V 186, the next child of Alan and sister to 
 Gilbert, is now 64 years of age. She was a prostitute in 
 her mother's brothel -when young. She soon secured a 
 common-law "husband," with whom she lived for -40 
 years. She is a hard-working woman and, by care and 
 foresight, has provided herself with a good home, which 
 she owns. A few years ago she had a paralytic shock and 
 now exhibits a marked mental defect. Jesse, V 187, her 
 husband, has had the same position as a teamster for many 
 years. One of their three children is a chauffeur and is 
 doing well, while the two girls were married several times, 
 but otherwise little is known of them. 
 
 Helena, V 188, was the next child of Ellen and was ille- 
 gitimate. She was a harlot and had an illegitimate child, 
 VI 482, who in turn became a harlot. Helena is dead; it 
 is not known where her daughter lives. 
 
 Hetty, V 190, is the next daughter of Ellen. This 
 person is not mentioned by Dugdale, although she was 
 older than her brothers Reuben and Ulysses, who are 
 mentioned by him. Hetty was born in 1853. She has 
 never had any schooling and, though now not mentally 
 active, she has a great deal of self-respect and has tried 
 always to do well. Her husband Joseph, V 191, can 
 neither read nor write, but is one of the best brick-burners 
 up and down the river. Notwithstanding this he receives 
 small wages and these irregularly. He tries to be a decent 
 citizen. 
 
 Joseph and Hetty had twelve children. The first, 
 VI 484, is a laborer in a brickyard and has acquired a 
 little property. His only daughter, VII 469, now 16 
 years of age, was very "stupid" in school and incapable of 
 learning. She is now immoral. 
 
 VI 485, the next child of Hetty, was incapable of doing 
 average grade work in school. She left to go into the 
 cigar factory, where she remained until she married. 
 She is capaV)le in house matters, and is bringing up her 
 children well. Her husband, VI 486, is a laborer and earns 
 fair wages. VII 470, aged 13, the only one of the children 
 old enough to attend school, is in grade 6 B. She is men- 
 tally incapable of doing average work. She tries hard, 
 but is unable to keep up with those of her own age. 
 
 The third and sixth children of Hetty died young. 
 
 The next child of Hetty, VI 488, was more capable in 
 school than her next older sister, but after leaving and 
 while working in the cigar factory was a harlot. She 
 married VI 489, a teamster and a good worker, but some- 
 
 times intemperate. They had two children: the older, 
 a girl, is at 14 in grade (5 at school, and altliough retarded 
 in yeai's is doing good work; the other, a l)oy, VII 475, is 
 not doing as well in school. 
 
 VI 490, the fifth child of Hetty, was in service, became 
 pregnant, and died soon after childbirth, leaving one child, 
 VII 477, who is now with her grandmother, Hetty. This 
 child, who is neat and quiet in appearance, is mentally 
 slow and can not learn in school. Her father was rer)uted 
 to have been an alcoholic. 
 
 The next in this fraternity, VI 493, died at the age of 21 
 of tuberculosis. 
 
 The eighth, VI 494, born 1886, was a harlot and worked 
 in a factory until she was 22, when she married. She 
 has now become reputable and has two young children. 
 
 VI 496 was not very "bright" in school. At 18 he 
 married a girl of 15. He is a hustler and makes some- 
 times as much as $30 a week. He has two young children. 
 
 VI 498, now 23, was the next child of Hetty and Joseph. 
 She was not inclined towards l)ooks, worked in factories, 
 is reputed to have been immoral, and has recently married. 
 
 The next child, VI 500, was incapable of doing average 
 school work and soon went to work in a factory. She, 
 too, is married. 
 
 The last child of Hetty, VI 502, is a neat, quiet-actioned 
 child. She is now at the age of 15 in grade 6 in school and 
 is unable to progress further, as she can not reason for 
 herself. She tries hard to get along. 
 
 Reuben, V 193, a brother of Hetty and son of Alan, 
 was born in 1857. He is spoken of by his teachers as 
 having been mentally dull and slow. He is a farm laborer 
 and has never been able to keep a position any length of 
 time. He has wandered here and there wherever he 
 thought he might secure work. He has never accumu- 
 lated anything. He has a quiet, retiring disposition. His 
 wife, Mamie, V 192, comes from a family much higher 
 mentally than Reuben's. Her father was a dentist and 
 was intelligent and bore a good reputation in the community 
 in which he lived. She has two brothers, storekeepers, and 
 one brother who is alcoholic. Mamie is energetic, capable, 
 and has brought up her children well. She has three girls 
 and one boy matured and living. The three girls attended 
 country school and did average work. They are now neat, 
 quiet, and refined in appearance. 
 
 The oldest, VI 504, is rather reticent, but holds herself 
 well. She is married to an artisan and has one child, 
 VII 482, aged 14, who is accurate and careful, though 
 slow in her school work. 
 
 VI 506, the next child of Reuben and Mamie, was slip- 
 shod, but worked regularly and tried to do well by his 
 family. He has two young children living; both do very 
 well in school. He is now dead. 
 
 Reuben's third child, VI 507, is more active and forward 
 than her older sister. She married a prosperous farmer 
 and they have three children of good mental ability. 
 
 The next son of Reuben, VI 509, is an uneducated, 
 steady-going farm-hantl and is doing well. 
 
 The last child of Reuben, VI 511, has always borne a 
 g(jod reputation, is mentally and physically active; she 
 married a farmer and has two small children. 
 
 Ulysses, V 194, the last child of Alan and Ellen, is a 
 semi-efficient, ignorant, intemperate, licentious man. He 
 works "by spells" and has always been poor. He is sup- 
 posed to have been married to Lisle, V 195, who, before 
 she met Ulysses, was married and had several children. 
 
26 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Among these children was VI 409, who married into Ada 
 blood as described on page 22. Although reputed to 
 have been married to Ulysses, exact confirmation of this 
 could not be secured. She is a descendant of a family 
 noted for its thieves and prostitutes. She was mentally 
 much stronger than Ulysses, but was lazy and cared little 
 about her personal appearance or that of her children. 
 She is now dead, and Ulysses lives in squalor, filth, and 
 poverty with his daughter, VI 513. Ulysses has been 
 arrested several times for minor offenses. At 19 he was 
 sent to jail for 30 days for assault and battery; at 30 he was 
 fined $5 for assault while intoxicated. In 1909, in company 
 with other Jukes, he was sent to jail for 5 days for using 
 indecent language. Ulysses and Lisle had seven children. 
 
 The first, VI 513, born 1885, was very deficient in school 
 work. At 15, on the charge of being a prostitute, she was 
 sent to the State Training School for Girls. Soon after being 
 discharged from the institution, she married a second cou- 
 sin, VI 867, of Effie blood. They had two sons who sur- 
 vived infancy. One, VII 492, is doing very well in school, 
 and is a bright, quick-acting boy. VI 513 and her husband 
 have separated and she is now cohabiting with VII 21, the 
 widower of VII 20, of Ada blood. She is slovenl y and lazy; 
 a slattern. She is now keeping house for her father and 
 the house is in a very dirty and neglected condition. 
 
 VI 515, her sister, is much similar to her mentally. 
 She has always been a prostitute and is now cohabiting. 
 
 The third child of Ulysses, VI 517, born 1888, was very 
 "stupid" in school and almost incapable of learning any- 
 thing. At the age of 20 he cohabited for some time with a 
 girl of 17, who left him. At 22 he was sent to jail for 5 
 days for fighting with his half brother, VI 409, both being 
 drunk at the time. For the past 3 years he has been living 
 with a woman, VI 518, and her three children on a canal 
 boat. This woman left her husband, who provided her 
 with a good home, to be with this man, who can earn barelj- 
 enough for feeding, to say nothing of clothing, a family. 
 
 VI 519, also, was unable to learn in school and is now a 
 semi-efficient laborer. He is intemperate and very poor. 
 He married his cousin, VI 413, as described on page 22. 
 
 The two youngest sons of Ulysses, VI 520 and VI 522, 
 are both married. They are of the same type mentally as 
 their older brothers and so no description is necessary. 
 
 We will now take up the description of Alan's brother, 
 Austin, IV 40, and his offspring, a group as uniformly 
 deficient and undesirable as can be found in the whole 
 Juke family. Austin was born in 1811. He is reported by 
 Dugdale as a quadroon. An old man who knew him well 
 described him as "honest and fair-minded but imdevel- 
 oped." He had a " likeable disposition." He was temper- 
 ate, a steady worker in a brickyard, but was always very 
 poor. He married a cousin, Elsie, IV 166, sister to Ellen, 
 who married Austin's brother, Alan. At 52 Austin 
 enlisted in the Civil War and later received $1,000 bounty 
 money, which he soon lost. At 57 he was in the county 
 jail 7 days for vagrancy. He could neither read nor write 
 and died poor at the age of 93. His wife, Elsie, was born 
 about 1813. She was a harlot V)efore marriage and had a 
 bastard son, Ephan, V 414, born by the roadside in 
 1828. Ephan and his descendants are described on pages 
 3 and 45. Six years later Elsie had another bastard, 
 Everett, V 416. He was a basket-maker and, though the 
 records show he was receiving much outdoor relief, at the 
 
 same time he was acquiring property. He married 
 Marcia, IV 93, but died without posterity. Elsie married 
 Austin about 1843. In the following 25 years this couple 
 received much outdoor relief from the town. Elsie was 
 spoken of by Dudgale as licentious and vagrant. She was 
 also a harlot after marriage and was very ignorant. This 
 pair had four legitimate children: Inez, Jonas, Mick, and 
 Vergil. 
 
 Inez, V 197, born 1844, has been a harlot nearly all her 
 life. She acquired syphilis, which she transmitted to 
 Napoleon, V 196, her first consort, by whom she had 
 one bastard child. Napoleon deserted her before the child 
 was born and she and her child wandered around the 
 country for several years, begging here and there. She 
 did well at housework, but her bad habits precluded her 
 holding a position for any length of time. At the age of 
 41 she had a bastard child by a man with whom she had 
 been living for several years. Inez can read and write, has 
 a good memory, and is mentally rather acute. She is a 
 great talker, but her mind runs to nothing but vulgarity. 
 She has always been very poor and is even now asking for 
 help from the Charity Organization. The first son of 
 Inez, VI 526, was born in 1868. He inherited syphilis 
 from his mother. He is a lazy, ignorant, inefficient man. 
 He is a laborer, but is employed only a small part of the 
 time. He lived for some years with VI 525, who pre- 
 viously was married to his cousin, VI 531 ; one selling her to 
 the other for a pint of whisky and 50 cents. The new 
 consort and VI 526 lived together for some years and had 
 six children. The woman then deserted her children, 
 leaving them to starve for several days, when they were 
 found by the poormaster. She acquired syphilis from her 
 consort and was operated on for uterine and ovarian disease 
 following it. She is now cohabiting with VII 617 of Delia 
 l)lood. Her five living illegitimate children are as follows: 
 
 The first, VII 495, now 15, was sent to the Children's 
 Home at ll years with her four brothers and sisters. 
 In school at the Home she was dull and could not learn. 
 At housework, a thing she could do with her hands, she 
 was very capable. She is a well-behaved child and has 
 now been placed in a private home. 
 
 The second, VII 497, aged 12, did average work in 
 school and also is well behaved. She has also been placed 
 out. 
 
 The third, VII 498, aged 10, gave a mental age of 8 by 
 the Binet test at 8 years of age. He is very shy and slow in 
 actions. 
 
 The fourth, VII 499, now 8, tested mentally 6 by the 
 Binet test at 6 years of age. 
 
 The fifth, VII 500, now 6, was nearly frozen to death at 
 the age of 2 when the children were deserted by the mother. 
 Following that she was unable to walk for some time. 
 
 The cost to the town and society for the support of these 
 five children in the Children's Home for the year 1911-12 
 was $701. As these children are gradually being placed 
 in free homes, the cost lessens, but the total expense to the 
 town for the care and support of these children has been 
 to date approximately $1,800. 
 
 VI 527, the other child of Inez, was born in 1885. He 
 is ignorant and mentally undeveloped. He is a good 
 worker, but otherwise slow and unable to comprehend 
 matters. He acquired syphilis from his mother, is hcen- 
 tious, and in 1912 was arrested in company with VII 24 for 
 disorderly conduct. The latter charged bastardy on 
 him, although another was reputed to have been the father 
 
DESCENDANTS OF ADA'S 
 
 T.EGITIMATE CHILDREN. 
 
 27 
 
 of the child. The court's case was dropped when he v.on- 
 sented to marry tlie girl. The child was born later. The 
 two are now living with his mother, Inez, and, needless 
 to say, are in dire poverty. 
 
 Jonas, V 200, the brother of Inez, was an ignorant, 
 licentious wanderer. He cohabited for a short period with 
 Rhoda, V 199, a sister of Leroy, who married Mercy, 
 V 156, of Ada blood. This girl became pregnant and they 
 had one child, VI 528, who died of tuberculosis at tlie age 
 of 17. The mother died soon after the birth of the child 
 and Jonas then married Etta, V 387, his first cousin. She 
 had a better mental capacity and was more active than 
 Jonas, but in spite of that was a wanderer, semi-indus- 
 trious, and licentious. She had a bastard child before 
 marriage. This child died young. V 387 had two legiti- 
 mate children by Jonas, both boys. 
 
 The first, VI 529, can neither read nor write and is 
 mentally defective — an imbecile. At the age of 33 he 
 broke into a store and was sent to State prison for 4 years 
 and 7 months for burglary. He lived with VI 530, a 
 member of a degenerate family. These two were beggars, 
 wandering here and there over the country, stealing what 
 they could not get by begging. Both were intemperate. 
 The woman frequented houses of prostitution and sub- 
 mitted to unnatural practices. One night, when she left 
 the brothel to go to her hovel home in the mountains near 
 by, she was in an intoxicated condition. The next morning 
 she was found frozen to death by the roadside. Just 
 previous to this her "man" had been sent to jail for 60 
 days for vagrancy. 
 
 VII 504, the second child of this couple, frequented 
 houses of prostitution with her mother. She was arrested, 
 sent to a reformatory for women, but was returned as 
 being of too low a grade mentally to be benefited by that 
 institution. Upon this she was sent, at the age of 18, to 
 the Custodial Asylum for Feeble-minded Women. She 
 is costing the State of New York $125 a year for her sup- 
 port in this institution. 
 
 The oldest child, VII 502, is now 26 years of age and is 
 a mentally defective prostitute who has for years fre- 
 quented brothels. Recently she tried to secure a license 
 to marry her uncle, VI 531, although he has one legal and 
 one common-law wife living. The license was refused, not 
 on the grounds that both parties were feeble-minded and 
 closely related to each other, but because of the man's 
 previous marriage. VI 529 had two other children, who 
 died young. 
 
 VI 531, the second offspring of the consanguineous 
 mating of Jonas and Etta, was born in 1875. He is called 
 "Lazy Bob." When a young fellow he was sent to a 
 reformatory for burglary. He married VI 525, but sold his 
 wife to his cousin, as described before. He then lived for 
 11 years with a cousin, VII 19, having four children by her, 
 described previously under Ada. He received much help 
 from the town during the time he lived with this last 
 woman. He has also been arrested several times for minor 
 offenses and sent to jail. Since he separated from the last 
 consort he has wandered here and there, working as a 
 farm laborer and a stonecutter. He has recently at- 
 tempted to marry his own niece. He is very intemperate. 
 
 Mick, V 202, a brother of Inez and Jonas, was born in 
 1845. His home, as found by the investigator, is the 
 cabin of an old canal barge, removed from the boat and 
 placed on the edge of a river about 30 feet from its bank. 
 It rests only about 2 feet above the water-line. It is 
 
 about 9 feet wide and 25 feet long. One; enters through 
 a doorway at one end by descending several steps and at 
 the same time bending double in order to clear the low 
 door-opening. Anothei' door inunediately opens into the 
 house i)roper, wliich consists of two rooms, living room and 
 bedroom. There are several small windows in the living 
 room. Besides a wall table and miserable stove, there are 
 two or three dilapidated chairs. The bedroom has no 
 windows, but is lighted from the living room. Tliere are 
 two bunks, one above the other, in sliij) fashion. Upon 
 the investigator's first visit to this })lace, after entering, 
 he inquired of a diity i)arefo()t hag who conducted him in, 
 where Mick was. A gruff voice from the top bunk 
 answered, "Here I am, what do you want?" After 
 accustoming himself to the darkness of the beflroom, the 
 writer perceived a large, husky man with a heavy beard, 
 lying in the bunk, fully dressed, and smoking a pipe. 
 He was very grandiloquent in his actions and to the writer's 
 great amusement at first denied relationship to his sister 
 Inez, who had told all al)out him only the day before. He 
 said his father and mother were a Mr. and Mrs. "Q," and 
 mentioned a name high in the social life of the county. 
 When questioned minutely about Inez he said, "Oh, she's 
 some relation to me!" At 25 years of age Mick lived for 
 some time with Vera, V 201, a harlot, who ran away from 
 him. He then consorted with a distant cousin, Libby, 
 V 335. This mating was brief, as Libby died of childbirth 
 with her first child. His present mate is Hulda, V 203, 
 a member of a fairly respectable family. At one time 
 Hulda bore a good reputation, but since she has lived with 
 Mick she has degenerated into a careless, filthy, foul- 
 mouthed individual. When seen she was dressed in a 
 single wra])per; her feet were bare and frightfully dirty. 
 Mick and Hulda have three children. 
 
 The first, VI 534, ignorant and untrained, is married to 
 a feeble-minded woman and has two small children. He 
 works at anything that may come his way and is very poor. 
 
 The second, VI 535, lives at home with his parents and 
 goes fishing when the mood takes him. He is unmarried 
 and "supports" his parents. He is also mentally deficient. 
 
 The third, VI 536, was a mentally defective harlot, but is 
 now married and has two small children. 
 
 Vergil, V 204, the last child of Austin and brother to 
 Mick, was reported hy Dugdale as being a "very bad boy." 
 After he grew up he seems to have been less vicious. He 
 was a hard worker but never saved anything ; was densely 
 ignorant and "amounted to nothing." He first married 
 Leah Maria, V 333, a sister of Libby who married Mick. 
 Leah Maria had been mari'ied previously, but was divorced 
 and had since been a harlot. She was very ignorant. She 
 died of consumption, neglect, and abuse at the age of 38. 
 She left two children: VI 538, a rather industrious, steady, 
 but ignorant boy; and a girl, VI 539, who died of childbirth 
 at the age of 16. After Leah Maria's death, Vergil lived 
 for ten years, until his death, with Jane, V 205, an ignorant, 
 talkative, mentally deficient harlot. Jane and Vergil hatl 
 two girls and a boy, who now range from 18 to 14, are 
 underfed, anemic, and in want. They are also very defi- 
 cient mentally. The oldest girl, \1 541, has recently 
 sworn out bastardy charges against a certain man who filed 
 a bond for the child's support. 
 
 Ada's fourth and last legitimate child was Aleene, 
 III 6, temperate, but lazy, a harlot, and without property. 
 She married a mulatto, who was a slave, Grant, III 7, but 
 had no children. 
 
28 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 VII. DESCENDANTS OF BELL JUKE. 
 (Chart 3.) 
 
 Bell Juke was born al^out 1760. She was a farm laborer, 
 a harlot before marriage, and had four illegitimate children, 
 three black and one white. She was not industrious, 
 had no property, and received outdoor relief, but was 
 temperate and not criminal. She married Bruce, II 4, and 
 had four legitimate children. She died in 1832. Bruce, 
 according to Dugdale, was "a common laborer; revolution- 
 ary soldier; not industrious; no property; received pen- 
 sion; also outdoor relief; not criminal; temperate." 
 
 Bell's first child (illegitimate) was Burton, III 9. He 
 was a mulatto, temperate, industrious, intelligent, manly, 
 "the best of his generation," and he acquired property. 
 He was twice married and died about 1820. His first 
 wife was Hazel, a mulatto, temperate, industrious, and also 
 healthy. Burton had two boys and three girls by Hazel, 
 but the children did not do so well as the parents. By his 
 second wife he had one boy and one girl; the former was 
 frozen to death while drunk. All these children married 
 negroes. Dudgale did not trace them further, and it was 
 therefore impossible to carry on the study of their posterity. 
 
 The second child of Bell was Bertha, III 12, also illegiti- 
 mate. She was a mulatto, a harlot before marriage, tem- 
 perate, but not industrious. She married an industrious, 
 intemperate mulatto and had numerous children who were 
 not traced by Dugdale. It appears that he intended at 
 some future time to make a more exhaustive study of 
 these threads, but his early death probably pi'evented this. 
 
 Bob, III 14, the third illegitimate child of Bell, was a 
 "mulatto; not industrious; laborer; acquired property and 
 sold it; temperate; adopted a daughter, Bessie, of his half 
 brother, Bruno, and gave her a fair home." He married 
 Maria, III 13, a reputable white woman, but this pair had 
 no children. 
 
 Brown, III 16, the fourth and last illegitimate child of 
 Bell, was white. He was industrious in youth and acquired 
 a farm of 60 acres. He could read and write, but was 
 licentious, and in his old age was an habitual drunkard 
 and lost his property. At 66 he received outdoor relief for 
 three years, and at 69 died of debility and was buried by 
 the town. He married Myra, of whom nothing is known, 
 and had seven children by her: Uriah, Hans, Blandina, 
 Isaac, Israel, Benjamin, and Betsj'. 
 
 Uriah, IV 54, was apprenticed to a farmer when a boy. 
 He could read and write, was industrious, and acquired a 
 farm. He married Hortense, IV 53, ignorant but of good 
 repute. This couple have left the county of Z and have 
 gone to Pennsylvania, where they have bought land. 
 They have children, but they were not traced by Dugdale. 
 
 Hans, IV 56, was a man of good character, although 
 slightly intemperate. He was a farm laborer and indus- 
 trious, but never acquired any property. In his old age he 
 received help from the town and had town burial. His 
 wife, Gretel, IV 55, was industrious and had a good repu- 
 tation. As in the case of Uriah, Dugdale did not trace 
 the children of Hans. 
 
 Blandina, IV 57, was of good repute. She married 
 Gideon, IV 58, a somewhat industrious laborer, who had 
 no property, was intemperate, and who died of an overdose 
 of opium in 1855. This couple had three children: Lois, 
 Phyllis, and Naomi. 
 
 Lois, V 210, "of good repute; basket-maker; read and 
 write; recipient of outdoor relief;" married Wright, V 209, 
 a stonemason and soldier. 
 
 Phyllis, V 212, could read and write. She was a harlot 
 and cohabited with different men. All trace of her is now 
 lost. 
 
 Naomi, V 213, "good repute; basket-maker," married 
 her cousin Al, V 21, (for children see chart 1). She had 
 much town help. 
 
 Isaac, IV 59, brother of Blandina and son of Brown, 
 was a laborer. He was sent to State prison for 2| years 
 for burglary in the third degree. He died of syphilis in 
 a hospital. His wife, Rebecca, IV 60, was syphilitic and 
 died in a fit (probably epileptic). They had two girls: 
 one an ignorant harlot with constitutional syphihs, who 
 died of syphilis, and another who died young of constitu- 
 tional syphilis and acquired syphilis. 
 
 Israel, IV 61 (brother of Isaac), was a laborer on the 
 canal and, although he never acquired any property, 
 he never received any help from the town. He was 
 married twice and was drowned on the morning after his 
 second marriage. His first wife, Ursula, IV 62, had a 
 bastard child before marriage and later was in the county 
 jail. Ursula had two children by Israel, as follows: 
 
 Joshua, V 216, "laborer on canal; 1874, attempt at 
 rape, case not pressed; rough, dangerous man; unmarried." 
 
 Zenobia, V 217, has married. There is no knowledge as 
 to her whereabouts. 
 
 Benjamin, IV 63, brother of Israel and Isaac, is de- 
 scribed by Dugdale as follows: "Teamster; at 38, outdoor 
 relief, 3 years; 44, soldier; bought house and lot with 
 bounty money, and gave it to his wife; 45, outdoor relief, 
 2 years; 50, outdoor relief, 5 years; 55, county jail, 90 
 days, charge larceny, acquitted; ignorant; rather honest; 
 can not read and write." He is spoken of as having been 
 better morally than mentally. He married a cousin, 
 Abigail, V 67 (see chart 1 for children). After his wife 
 died Benjamin placed two of the children then remaining 
 at home in a Children's Home, and then lived with a 
 woman. At the age of 58 he was in the poorhouse for 
 two years with a broken wrist and again at 61 for one year. 
 He died at the age of 71. 
 
 Betsy, IV 64, the last child of Brown and Myra, and 
 granddaughter of Bell Juke, was a harlot who acquired 
 syphihs. She received town help and was in the poor- 
 house for one year. She cohabited with Leslie, IV 65, the 
 reputed father of her two children. Leslie had served a 
 term in State prison for burglary, was sjrphilitic, and later 
 deserted Betsy and married. Their two children were: 
 
 Idella, V 220, at 10 in the poorhouse with her mother 
 and sister for one year; married; now dead. 
 
 Bertie, V 221, who at 8 was in the poorhouse for 1 
 year, but was subsequently taken by his father and trace 
 of him has been lost. 
 
Chaht 3. Genealogical Tree of the Descendants of Bell Juke, as recorded in 1915. 
 
 Large squares indicate males over age of five; large circles indicate females over age of five; small 
 
 squares indicate males imder age of five; small circles indicate females under age of five. 
 Solid squares and circles indicate dead before age of five. 
 Solid triangles indicate those dying in infancy sex unknown, and niisGirriaKt'S. 
 Namf over Rvmbol is a fictitious apnollation used in bodv of dpRrrintion. „^ 
 
 m 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 Bell's fifth, and first legitimate, child was Bruno, III 17, 
 a farm laborer, a good worker, and recalled by an old 
 resident of Z comity as "an inoffensive creature, slightly 
 deficient mentally." He was healthy, but somewhat 
 intemperate and never had any property. He could read 
 a little. He married his cousin, Carvilla, III 30, a 
 daughter of Clara Juke. Carvilla's own history is not 
 known. Bruno died at the age of 80. Bruno and Carvilla 
 had ten children: the first two died of cholera in 1837; 
 the others were Brunhilde, Bernard, Bessie, Ben, Barney, 
 Blanche, Bert, and Bill, grandchildren of both Bell and 
 Clara Juke. 
 
 Brunhilde, IV 68, is given by Dugdale as "bawdy 
 house; harlot; syphilis; lazy; habitual drunkard; no 
 property; at 37, outdoor relief, 1 year; 40, outdoor relief, 
 1 year; 60, died, 1869." She married Lorman, IV 69, 
 who was a loafer, an habitual drunkard, and who, with his 
 wife, kept a brothel with his own daughters as inmates. 
 He unlawfully made whisky in his home. He never 
 acquired any property, but received help from the town for 
 many years. He was not ignorant, but was considered 
 mentally deficient. At the age of 58 he shot and killed a 
 man who was trespassing near his home and was sentenced 
 to State prison for 3 years, for murder in the third degree. 
 He died in 1884 at the age of 77. Lorman and Brunhilde 
 had eleven children: Rosa May, Lize, Renia, Hilda Ann, 
 Reggie, Karen, Keturah, Genevieve, Russell, Hugo, and 
 Tabitha. All these inherited constitutional syphilis 
 from their mother and each girl was a harlot. 
 
 Rosa May, V 223, was intemperate like her mother. 
 She learned to read and write a little as she grew older; 
 she never possessed any property and has always been poor. 
 She lived with Noah, V 222, who is recorded by Dugdale 
 as criminal, but I do not find his name in the court records, 
 and old residents informed me that he was never in trouble. 
 However, he comes from a family characterized by licen- 
 tiousness. He was industrious, slightly intemperate, but 
 not vicious, and was always neatly dressed. He had six 
 bastard children by Rosa May, all of whom died in infancy 
 except one boy, VI 545. After Noah died Rosa May lived 
 with Guy, V 224, who is reputed to be the son of a man 
 who, after he became a millionaire, cast off his mediocre 
 wife and children, married a woman of his own class 
 financially, and is the ancestor of a family which numbers 
 among its members some very wealthy people of to-day. 
 Rosa May is still living. She is a tall, thin woman, 83 
 years of age, broken down by asthma and heart disease. 
 Although ignorant, she is mentally active and has a 
 pleasant, talkative nature. She lives in two rooms and 
 keeps them and herself neat and clean. For many years 
 she has been supported by her grandchildren. 
 
 Rosa May's son, VI 545, was a capable veterinary surgeon 
 and for many years was respected in the community in 
 which he lived (a city of 25,000 persons), about 40 miles 
 from the Juke region. He became intemperate as he grew 
 older and gradually associated with low and vicious char- 
 acters. He had by his first wife, VI 544, a woman of good 
 repute, five children, two of whom died in infancy. After 
 her death he cohabited for some time with a dissolute 
 woman. He was a wanderer in later life and died poor 
 at the age of 64. 
 
 VII 512, the oldest livuig child of VI 545, is an indus- 
 trious, steady-going fellow, who married a woman who is 
 his equal mentally and socially. They have five children, 
 three boys and two girls, who are neat in appearance and 
 
 OF l^ELI. JUKI*:. 29 
 
 well behaved, and whose school ability is only slightly 
 below the average. All of them arc good physical speci- 
 mens. 
 
 The second living child of the veterinary surgeon is a 
 girl, VII 513, who is reputable and industrious. She 
 married and has three children: one girl, a store clerk of 
 good repute who has helped support her mother since the 
 death of her father; a boy of good makc-uj), who marriefl, 
 and has one child which forms one of the ninth generation 
 of the Juke family; antl a boy who is a steady-going, indus- 
 trious young fellow. 
 
 VII 516, the third living child of the veterinary, is a 
 good, intelligent girl who has recently married. 
 
 Lize, V 226, a sister of Rosa May, was an habitual 
 drunkard, a harlot, and kept a brothel. At the age of 
 43 she committed an assault and battery and was in the 
 county jail for 4 months. She cohabited with Union, 
 
 V 225, a man of good education but idle and intemperate. 
 He inherited some property, but soon lost it, and then, at 
 49, received help from the town for several years. Lize 
 and Union had nine children, five of whom died in infancy. 
 
 The oldest living child, VI 553, born in 1849, was arrested 
 at the age of 18, while in her parents' brothel, for being a 
 prostitute. Her case was dismissed. Soon after this she 
 married an intelligent, industrious, but intemperate 
 engineer. This man always earned good wages, and his 
 family, consisting of seven children, was always well 
 clothed and fed. Some years ago he died. The wife has 
 little education, but is neat, now bears a good reputation, 
 and is supporting herself by taking boarders. Their 
 children are as follows: male, aged 40, troublesome and 
 vicious in school, of ordinary mental ability, now a foreman 
 in a brickyard, married to an intelligent, industrious 
 woman, and father of two children, one, a boy, now 15, 
 who is troublesome, lazy, and inclined to steal, the other, 
 small; a female, aged 35, without much schooling, neat and 
 chaste, now married; a female, aged 33, of ordinary school 
 ability, neat, industrious, and moral, married, and with 
 three small children; two males, about 30 and 28, capable 
 steam engineers, unmarried; female, aged 24, of good 
 repute and married, with trace lost; and a female who 
 recently died of tuberculosis at the age of 18. 
 
 The second child of Lize and Union, VI 556, a male, is 
 a semi-industrious, intemperate ne'er-do-well, who has 
 lived with two different women. By one he had a child 
 which died in infancy. 
 
 The third child of Union and Lize, VI 558, is a good 
 worker, a brickyard laborer, who has always provided well 
 for his family, although he is very intemperate. His wife, 
 
 VI 559, a member of the same degenerate family as 
 Lisle, V 195, who married a descendant of Ada, was sent 
 to the House of Refuge at the age of 12 for vagrancy, a 
 term used at that time for prostitution. She is reported as 
 having done well on her discharge. She is neat in her 
 personal appearance and takes pride in her home. She 
 has three children. The oldest, a boy, VII 531, was men- 
 tally slow and did very poor work in school, is now a 
 laborer, was licentious, and has recently married a pros- 
 titute by whom he has two living children . He has two 
 sisters, VII 533 and VII 534, who were both slow, but 
 who tried hard and did average school work with a great 
 deal of difficulty. They are neat, church-going girls, vath 
 modest manners, and are both working now in a factory. 
 
 The last child of Union and Lize, VI 560, is a steamboat 
 engineer who can earn good wages. He is married and has 
 
•so 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 five children: a boy, aged 20, a good worker, but sluggish 
 in school and with deficient causation; a hoy, aged 18, 
 who left school at the age of 16, while in the seventh 
 grade, to go to work; a girl, moral, careful in appearance, 
 but mentally inert, and inattentive, who, at the age of 14, 
 can not keep up with her class in sixth-grade work ; a girl, 
 aged 12, much like her older sister; and finally a girl of 
 9 who seems to be mentally incapable of grasping school 
 work at all. These children are in a home where there 
 is plenty of food and clothing. Foiu' of them, at my 
 suggestion, received special attention on the part of their 
 teachers and yet they could not do average work in school 
 during the three years under observation. 
 
 Eenia, V 227, sister of Lize, whose descendants have 
 just been descril)ed, was an idle harlot who has been in the 
 county jail for vagrancy. She never married. 
 
 Hilda Ann, V 228, sister of Renia, was a harlot and an 
 habitual drunkard, who kept a rum shop and brothel. 
 She was indolent, the recipient of poor relief, and also was 
 in the poorhouse. She cohabited with Ivory, V 229, an 
 intemperate, idle pauper, who died of syphilis acquired 
 from his consort. Hilda Ann had no descendants. 
 
 Eeggie, V 230, was an ignorant, idle drunkard. He 
 enlisted in the Civil War, deserted, changed his name, 
 enlisted again, this time in order to get more bounty 
 money, and received a soldier's pension up to the time of 
 his death. At the age of 30 he was in the county jail 
 for assault and battery. He never worked, and would go 
 to any means to secure money for whisky. He died of 
 cerebral hemorrhage at the age of 72. His wife, Patri, 
 V 231, was immoral and has been a beggar all her life. 
 She can neither read nor write, and never "amounted to 
 much." She is now living with her son, VI 574. She has 
 had ten children. 
 
 Patri's oldest, VI 563, is a harlot, and, after being de- 
 serted by her husband, who was sent to State prison, 
 she cohabited with another man. By her first con.sort 
 she had three daughters, of whom nothing further is known 
 than that they have been harlots. They have wandered 
 from place to place, changing their names in each town, so 
 that it was practically impossible to trace them. By her 
 last consort she has two children, a boy and a girl, both 
 young. 
 
 The second child of Patri, VI 565, is ignorant, but, though 
 nearly always in an intoxicated condition, is a steady worker 
 and has always j^rovided well for the woman with whom 
 he happens to l)e living. 
 
 The third child of Patri, VI 567, is ignorant, inefficient, 
 and a harlot. She married her cousin, VI 220, a descen- 
 dant of Ada and Bell Juke. Their children are described 
 under the husband (page 16). 
 
 The fourth child of Patri, VI 568, is a gO(Kl worker and 
 has fair intelligence. He has left the Juke country and is 
 now in a large city, where he is doing well as a mechanic. 
 He is married, but has no children. 
 
 VI 570, the next child, is much like his older brother. 
 He too has left the old Juke haunts and has done well 
 socially. He also is mari-ied, Init has no children. 
 
 The sixth child of Patri, VI 572, is an inefficient, idle, 
 licentious, slovenly woman. She married a man much like 
 herself mentally and socially and they, with their three 
 y(jung children, live in a hovel on the hills. 
 
 The three remaining children of Patri are steady, indus- 
 trious boys, who do not seem to be following the ancestral 
 Juke traits to any great degree. 
 
 The last child of Patri, a boy, died in infancy. 
 
 Karen, V 232, a sister to Reggie, was a harlot and very 
 poor. She seems to have had no posterity and is now dead. 
 
 Keturah, V 233, kept a rum shop and brothel and was 
 herself a harlot. She was married, but was divorced by 
 her husband for loose conduct. She then cohabited with 
 Joab, V 242, a wagon-maker, an idle and intemperate man, 
 who deserted his fine wife and several children in order 
 that he might live with this prostitute. He deserted 
 Keturah in turn and later cohabited with her sister, 
 Tabitha, V 241. Keturah had two bastard girls, of whom 
 nothing could be discovered, as they are both wanderers 
 about the country. 
 
 Genevieve, V 235, was a harlot; she had one bastard 
 girl, VI 582, who is also a harlot and who has gone away 
 from the Juke region. Genevieve was capable at house- 
 work, which she did to support herself, until in later years 
 she found that she could play on the sympathy of others 
 to get what she wanted. She maintained herself in this 
 way until she went to the poorhouse at the age of 69. She 
 had so ingratiated herself into the hearts of charitably 
 inclined people of the town that they requested the super- 
 intendent of the poor to give her a special room at the 
 poorhouse. She remained there three years, until her 
 death. 
 
 Russell, V 237, brother of Genevieve and son of Brun- 
 hilde and Lorman, is an intermittently industrious, intem- 
 perate wanderer. He married a woman with much the 
 same qualities and they have three children; the first is a 
 male, an intemperate wanderer; another male is a guard in 
 a reformatory and a man of good character, married; and 
 the third is a self-respecting factory girl who has recently 
 married. 
 
 Hugo, V 239, brother of Russell, was an intemperate, 
 semi-industrious man, who married a woman of his own 
 type in every respect. This pair had two children, a son 
 and a daughter. 
 
 The son, VI 590, was a good, capable workman and once 
 earned good wages as a painter. It is now impossible for 
 him to secure any work on account of his intemperance. 
 He has been arrested many times for drunkenness and has 
 taken the pledge each time. He married an ignorant, 
 mentally tlefective woman, who worked hard and tried to 
 do well by her family of four children until her death during 
 childbirth in the past year. The oldest of her children, 
 VII 549, did average work in school, but left at 14 and has 
 gone to work in a factory. 
 
 The second, VII 550, a boy, aged 13 (mentally aged 3 
 according to the Binet test), with partial aniridia, is known 
 as the school idiot, and has as yet failed to learn how to 
 sj^ell even his own first name, which consists of but three 
 letters; he should be in custodial care. There are two 
 young children, both girls. Three children died at birth. 
 The year before his wife died the man was arrested many 
 times for non-support, but, on account of his intemperate 
 habits, the solution of the problem of the support of the 
 family has not been reached. 
 
 The daughter, VI 591, is more intelligent than her 
 brother and beai's a good reputation for chastity. She is 
 married, but at present does not live with her husband. 
 Her oldest child, a girl, now 19, is neat in appearance, 
 intelligent, and works in a factory. The son is a laborer 
 and wanders here and there. 
 
 Tabitha, V 241, the last child of Brunhilde and Lorman, 
 was born in 1844. At 16 she was sent to the county jail 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 for vagrancy, the official term for prostitution. She has 
 always been very poor and has received much outdoor 
 relief. She is cross, irritable, and very sharp-tonjijued. 
 She can read and write. After Joab deserted Keturali 
 he lived with Tabitha as aforesaid. The latter had one 
 child, but common repute has it that it is of unknown 
 paternity. Later Joab was sent to State prison for rape 
 on a young girl and here he died. Tabitha now lives with 
 her daughter, VI 593. The daughter's husband, a barber, 
 after consorting with prostitutes in low dives, finally stole 
 all his wife's money and left town with a prostitute, 
 and has never been heard of since. The wife is now an 
 ill-tempered, mentally inactive woman who runs a board- 
 ing house. Her two daughters work in a factory, dress 
 neatly, and bear a good name in the neighborhood. 
 
 Brunhilde's brother, Bernard, IV 70, was in jail at 59 
 for breach of peace and soon after that left the country. 
 He was married, but Dugdale gives no further information. 
 
 The fifth child of Bruno and Carvilla, and sister of 
 Brunhilde and Bernard, was Bessie, IV 72. She was 
 brought up by her half uncle. Bob, III 14, until she was 18 
 years of age, and was reputable until then. Soon after 
 this she married her cousin, Dexter, IV 123, a descendant 
 of Delia. He was a poor and temperate laborer, who died 
 of inflammation of the lungs. Dexter and Bessie had 
 five legitimate children: Beulah, Bernice, Bianca, How- 
 land, and Preston. After Dexter died Bessie cohabited 
 with Lon, IV 73, a loafer, an habitual drunkard, and a 
 criminal, and had two bastard children by him: Melvin 
 and Levan. She was the recipient of outdoor relief during 
 practically all of her married life. Dugdale reports her as 
 "intelligent with excellent memory." In connection 
 with this statement of Dugdale's, it may be said that 
 in this particular group of the Jukes there are many 
 individuals, most of them women, who show a good mem- 
 ory for dates and past happenings to a remarkable degree. 
 It must be remembered that in a hovel region, where 
 reading is little practiced and newspapers are almost 
 unknown, personal incidents or reminiscences occupy a 
 large part of the conversation and thought. Bessie and 
 both her husbands are now dead. 
 
 Bessie's oldest child, Beulah, V 244, who was a woman 
 of good repute, was industrious, temperate, not criminal, 
 and could read and write. She married Fred, V 243, 
 "laborer; soldier in war; temperate; read and write; a 
 good citizen; inherited property." Fred was of French 
 extraction and brought good traits into the Juke strain. 
 Beulah had seven children. 
 
 VI 59G, the oldest, became a laborer and mentally 
 was not as active as some of the others. 
 
 The second, VI 597, was an industrious woman of good 
 repute, with some schooling. She married a laboring man 
 and had five children by him, all of whom finished school 
 sooner or later with more or less retardation. 
 
 The oldest child of VI 596 is a girl, VII 559; she is of 
 good repute and has worked in a cigar factory to support 
 herself and two little children since her husband deserted 
 her. 
 
 The second, VII 560, is a semi-industrious woman, 
 married to a very intemperate man who spends all his 
 wages in drink, and is fast making herself a pauper by 
 
 OF m\A. JUKE. 31 
 
 seeking private aid from hvs more fortunate relatives. 
 She has three little childrcMi still too young to go to school. 
 
 The third, VII 562, is an industrious, steady young 
 fellow who now owns a cigar store of his own. He is 
 married to a spendthrift woman and has one young child. 
 
 The fourth, VII 564, a good worker and industrious as 
 well as ambitious, is married to his cousin, VII 45, a 
 descendant of Ada Juke. Their children are described 
 under Ada (page 5). 
 
 The last one in this family group is a young fellow, VII 
 565, about 19 years of age who is starting out in life well. 
 
 The third child of Beulah, VI 599, is a steady workman, 
 has acquired ])roperty, and is a good citizen. He is married, 
 but has no children. 
 
 The fourth child of Beulah, VI 601, was industrious and 
 social in his Ijehavior. He died some years ago, leaving a 
 wife and two children, who have since disappeared. 
 
 The fifth, VI 603, has saved his money, now owns 
 quite a little property and is a good citizen. He married an 
 intelligent, moral woman from a eugenic family and they 
 have four children, all of whom are mentally acute, very 
 capable in school, neat in appearance, and social in their 
 behavior. The oldest boy, VII 568, now at the age of 20 
 holds a responsible position with an industrial firm. The 
 others are still in school. 
 
 The sixth child of Beulah, VI 606, is a woman of little 
 education. She has always borne a good reputation. 
 Since the age of about 25 she has been deaf. About two 
 years ago she was in a neighborhood quarrel and was 
 arrested, but was discharged. Her first husband was a 
 brother of Marie, V 79, who married a descendant of Ada 
 Juke. This man died very soon after marriage, leaving 
 her with one son, VII 573, who showed fair ability in 
 school, is now working on a delivery wagon, and is social 
 in his behavior. He has recently married. Very soon 
 after the death of her first husband, VI 606 married an 
 intemperate, lazy "good for nothing." He is a mason by 
 trade, but what little he earns is spent in drink. Conse- 
 quently his wife has to support the family, which she does 
 by taking in washings. This she has done for many years 
 past. This mating produced three children, all boys, who 
 are physically lazy, mentally slow, and sluggish in their 
 school work. The oldest of these is now 15. 
 
 The last child of Beulah, VI 608, owns a grocery store 
 and saloon, has acquired considerable property, and bears 
 a good reputation in the community. He is married, but 
 has no children. 
 
 The second child of the consanguineous mating of 
 Dexter and Bessie was Bernice, V 245. She was ignorant 
 and never had any schooling. She became blind at the 
 age of 30. She married Alaric, IV 37, a descendant of 
 Ada Juke. Official records say that she had seven chil- 
 dren, but she denied ever having had any. I heard from other 
 sources that the only child of hers which lived had been 
 placed in an Orphans' Home. At any rate, I could find 
 none. The pair have been very poor and received town 
 aid for many years, although her husband has received a 
 soldier's pension. Although 74 years of age when I saw 
 her, antl completely blind, she was physically very active 
 and garrulous, and had a good memory of past events, but 
 was completely wrong in regard to dates. She was short 
 in stature, thin, and had the typical physical make-up of a 
 descendant of Bell. She died of old age in 1914. 
 
 Bianca, V 247, a sister of Bernice, was a harlot and 
 very ignorant. She cohabited for many years with Mat- 
 
32 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 thew, V 246, an intemperate, semi-industrious laborer. 
 She was semi-industrious also. The pair received help 
 fi-ora the town for many years. They had four children. 
 
 The first, VI 610, more intelligent than the others and 
 always considered reputable, married her cousin Fritz, 
 V 159, of Ada blood. They had two children, described 
 under Ada (page 22). 
 
 The second child, \T 611, a strong, healthy fellow, but 
 intemperate and only intermittently industrious, lived 
 first with his cousin Isabella, V 97, of Ada blood, and has 
 recently been cohaV)iting with a slatternly woman by whom 
 he had one child which died in infancy. This woman is a 
 professional pauper. 
 
 The third in this fraternity, VI 613, is an ignorant, 
 mentally deficient, untrained, easy-going woman, who has 
 tried to bring up her children as well as possible with the 
 social handicaps she is forced to meet. She married a 
 cousin, Len, V 144, of Ada blood. 
 
 The fourth child of Bianca, and the last in this group, 
 \l 615, is a prostitute, who has left the Juke region and 
 gone to New York City, where she now is. Nothing of 
 her characteristics is known. 
 
 Howland, V 248, the fourth child of Bessie and Dexter, 
 was an industrious laborer when young. He was a soldier 
 in the Civil War and since becoming blind at the age of 
 35 has received a pension of .^100 a month. It will be 
 remembered that his sister Bernice became blind at about 
 the same time. He now owns a comfortable home, worth 
 $3,000, in a nice section of a small city, and is much re- 
 spected in the neighborhood. He married Janet, V 249, 
 reputable and intelligent, who died some years ago. This 
 pair had three children, all girls, two of whom died very 
 young. The other, VI 619, is a tall, well-dressed, exceed- 
 ingly friendly young woman and very capable in every 
 respect. She keeps an immaculately clean home for her 
 father and is actively engaged in church work. She was 
 formerly a teacher, but gave this up in order to take care 
 of her parent. She is rather talkative and at times is 
 inclined to exaggerate in order to impress her wit and humor 
 upon the observer. She will give her last cent to any of 
 her poor Juke relations and at one time gave $50 to one 
 when he came begging for money to bury his wife. Although 
 she helps these people, she is rather ashamed of her con- 
 nections. 
 
 Howland's brother, Preston, V 250, was a cooper for 
 many years. Like his brother, he enlisted in the Civil 
 War. He married Fanny, V 251, a woman of mediocre 
 ability, with little education but considered reputable. 
 Preston and Fanny, when first married, received help from 
 the town for several years, but after this period, although 
 they never acquired any property, they seemed to get 
 aloTig well. Since Preston's death, which occurred many 
 years ago, Fanny has received a soldier's widow's pension. 
 This pair had four children. 
 
 The first was a boy, VI 620, who was mysteriously 
 assaulted and killed at the age of 20. 
 
 The second was a girl, VI 622, ignorant and loud- 
 talking, reputal)le, but witli an erotic nature, married to 
 a storekeeper much older than herself and the mother of 
 one child who was graduated from the high school at 19 and 
 is erotic, "silly," and recently suffered an attack of tem- 
 porary blindness following Bright's disease. 
 
 The third was a girl, VI 624, who married when young 
 and had one child and, since her husband deserted her, 
 has been doing housework. 
 
 The fourth, VI 625, is reputable and of fair intelligence, 
 is married to an intelligent citizen and is the mother of 
 one boy now in high school, who is doing very good work. 
 
 The finst bastard child of Bessie, Melvin, V 252, is a 
 double-jointed dwarf about 3 feet tall. It is reputed that 
 P. T. Barnum, the circus man, offered Bessie a large sum 
 of money for Melvin, but the offer was refused. He is very 
 intemperate, has a bad temper, and works at various 
 things, but usually as a watchman. He has never married, 
 has always been poor, and lives with his half-sister's 
 daughter, VI 606. 
 
 His brother, Levan, V 253, a bastard child of Bessie, 
 has always been a farm-hand, is poor, intemperate, and 
 has never done well. He married his first cousin, Imogen, 
 V 98, a descendant of Ada and Bell, and after she left him 
 he cohabited with Georgia, V 254, a high-grade mental 
 defective. She has had eleven miscarriages and three 
 children who are alive. The oldest, a boy, VI 627, was very 
 slow and incapable in school, and is now working as a 
 farm-hand. At one time Levan kept a young girl at his 
 house, a relative of his wife Georgia. It is believed that 
 he committed rape on this girl, but sufficient legal evidence 
 could not be secured to prefer charges against him. 
 
 Ben, IV 74, a brother of Bessie, and son of Bruno and 
 Carvilla, is the next under discussion. He was a " laborer; 
 nearly blind; somewhat industrious; honest; no property; 
 no outdoor relief; temperate; probably constitutional 
 syphilis." He married his cousin, Ann, IV 15, and their 
 descendants are described under Ada. 
 
 Barney, IV 75, brother of Ben, was " laborer; somewhat 
 industrious; no property; blind by injury; impotent; died 
 of tubercular consumption, 1859." He married his cousin, 
 Augusta, IV 17, but had no children. 
 
 Blanche, IV 76, sister of Barney, had a small shrunken 
 body like Bernice, V 245, and was blind from syphilis. 
 She was ignorant, but of good repute and, during her 
 married life, received a great deal of poor relief. She 
 married Edmund, IV 160, a descendant of Effie, and her 
 children are described under Effie (page 42). 
 
 Bert, IV 77, a laborer, was the next in this fraternity. 
 He married a cousin, Maxine, IV 22, a descendant of 
 Effie, but she divorced him on grounds of impotency. 
 
 Bill, IV 78, the last of this family, was a coarse, ignorant, 
 alcoholic laborer. Although physically strong ami healthy, 
 he was below par in his mental development and had a 
 weak moral sense. He always worked hard, but received 
 small wages and at one time was helped by the town. 
 He married Nan, IV 79, a coarse, shrewish, ignorant, but 
 mentally active woman. Nan is a sister of Noah, V 222, 
 who married Rosa May of Juke blood, V 223. After 
 having had ten children by Bill, she left him in his old 
 age and cohabited with another until her death. Bill 
 died in 1887 at the age of 62. Their children were as 
 follows: Orrin, Belinda, Berna, Barbara, two who died m 
 infancy, Willett, Bridget, Jerry, and Harmon. 
 
r3EHCENDANTS 
 
 Orrin, V 255, the only one of the four sons of Bill and 
 Nan who amounted to anything, became a skilled mechanic 
 and bore a good name for a Juke. He married his cousin, 
 Ethel, V 366, of Effie blood, an ignorant, semi-industrious, 
 easy-going, and essentially anti-social woman. Orrin 
 died at the age of 35, leaving three socially inadequate 
 children described under Effie (page 41). 
 
 Belinda, V 256, the second child of Bill, was a harlot and 
 worked in a factory. She was quiet in her dress and man- 
 ner and to the casual observer did not seem to be mentally 
 deficient. A prominent man, a principal of one of the 
 schools of Z, who has known this particular family very 
 intimately, states that with the exception of Orrin all the 
 children of Bill were mentally defective. Belinda married 
 a truckman of good repute and has one son considered 
 average mentally. 
 
 Berna, V 258, was also a harlot and worked in a factory 
 until she married Ferris, V 259, a man much older than 
 herself but of fair mental and physical activity. Three 
 boys were born to them. The first, VI 632, was of slightly 
 below average school ability and at 18 is sluggish and 
 without ambition. The second, VI 633, who has a quiet 
 nature, dropped out of the first year high school at 14, as he 
 was mentally incapable of carrying on the work. The 
 third, VI 634, is at the age of 13 in the sixth grade, and is 
 slow and inaccurate in his work. 
 
 Barbara, V 260, was much like her sisters in social beha- 
 vior before marriage. She married Nathan, V 261, and has 
 left the Juke region. Little of her subsequent history could 
 be ascertained, further than that she had four children. 
 
 Willett, V 265, was considered "half-witted" as a boy. 
 At that time he had a pleasant, genial disposition if not 
 crossed. When I knew him he was physically a nearly 
 perfect specimen of the human race and he seemed to 
 be keen mentally, but yet was unable to correlate cause 
 and effect. He was always a steady worker, being a 
 teamster most of his life. He was always temperate. At 
 the age of 25 he, with his brother Harmon, then 18, broke 
 into a barn, stole some blankets, and then, in order to 
 cover their tracks, burned it. The two were subsequently 
 arrested and sent to State prison for 8 years. Custodial 
 care for these two would, in the hght of events which 
 followed, have saved society one murder and the birth 
 of five children who died of syphilis in infancy. At the 
 age of 32, soon after parole from prison, Willett was arrested 
 and fined $5 for assault. Previous to his first arrest 
 Willett married Hope, V 264, and had one son by her 
 which died in infancy. When he was discharged from 
 State prison he found his wife living with another man. 
 Soon after this he left the Juke country and went to a 
 nearby State, where he lived for a few years as a peaceable 
 citizen. He soon "took up" with Margery, V 266, a 
 young woman, and had two children by her, one of whom 
 died and the other, aged 4, is now living. While still 
 living with Margery, Willett became infatuated with 
 Lillie, V 267, a married woman with two children. Her 
 husband opposed this liaison, with the result that Lillie 
 and Willett plotted between them to kill the husband. 
 Finally with her help Willett murdered him in a cruel 
 and clumsy fashion. He paid the penalty of death for 
 this crime and Lillie is now serving a life term for murder. 
 It is estimated that the cost to the State for this one crime 
 was $13,000. 
 
 Lillie is a feeble-minded girl, born of feeble-minded 
 parents. Her father's half-brother, of Indian descent, was 
 
 OF B1']LL JUKE. 33 
 
 sent to State prison for assault and rape on a young school- 
 teacher and died in prison. Lillie, at 14, was taken into a 
 good home, and given every opportunity to learn house- 
 work. Her sole interest at that time, however, was in 
 the opposite sex. At the age of 17 she had an illegitimate 
 child reputed on good authority to have been the result 
 of incestuous relations with her father. It was at this 
 time that she married. 
 
 Bridget, V 268, sister of Willett, was an ignorant 
 harlot. She married Roy, V 269, an ignorant, but steady- 
 going laborer, who has worked for the same person for 
 many years. Bridget had five children : VI 64.5, a street- 
 car conductor, married, with one young child; a boy, dead; 
 a girl of good repute and fair school ability, married to a 
 man recently arrested for assault on a young girl; a boy, 
 tubercular, who was sent by charitable people to Denver 
 to recover his health, but who died; and a girl still young. 
 Bridget died a few years ago. 
 
 Jerry, V 270, never had any schooling and is mentally 
 l)elow par. He is temperate and a steady though un- 
 trained worker. Jerry married Vivian, V 271, at the same 
 time that Willett married Hope. They lived together and 
 had seven children. About 5 years ago Vivian deserted 
 Jerry and, with her youngest daughter, now 14 years of 
 age, has wandered here and there, the mother prostituting. 
 Vivian is industrious at times, is ignorant and poor, but 
 mentally alert enough to select as her paramours those 
 who are able to provide for her. A short time ago she 
 was arrested for disorderly conduct and sent to jail and 
 the daughter at the same time was sent to a Children's 
 Home. Jerry's children are as follows: VI 652, formerly a 
 prostitute but now married, with two children; VI 053, also 
 a prostitute, noAV married; VI 655, a girl who died in 
 infancy; VI 656, a prostitute, handsome, neat in appear- 
 ance, a waitress in a hotel; VI 657, a boy aged 16, average 
 in school work, but lazy and inefficient, now working 
 as a farm-hand at the same place as his father; a girl, 
 VI 658, aged 14, of average school ability, a pretty, 
 attractive child, who is now with her mother and being 
 morally depraved by her; and last of all a girl who died in 
 infancy. 
 
 Harmon, V 272, brother of Jerry and the last member 
 of this grouj), was born in 1873. He was mentally below 
 par, ignorant, but a good worker. At 18, led on by his 
 older brother Willett, he committed the crime recorded 
 previously. He was sent to State prison for 8 years. 
 When he left prison he was a sufferer from tuberculosis. 
 He became a laborer, married Muriel, V 273, had seven 
 children by her, and died at the age of 33 of pulmonary 
 tuberculosis. 
 
 Muriel was very ignorant and also syphilitic. After 
 Harmon's death she received town aid for a period of four 
 years and also ran a brothel with herself and two young 
 girls as inmates. She was arrested for running a disorderly 
 house, but was discharged on condition that she "leave 
 town." This she accomplished by moving to the next 
 town, 1§ miles distant — an unsuccessful attempt of officials 
 to solve the sex problem and the problem of the spread of 
 syphilis. Here she lived for a period of several years and 
 died only a short time ago at the age of 40. 
 
 Harmon had seven children: a girl, VI 660, now 14, 
 doing fair work in grade 4, attractive and essentially 
 neat, although poorly clothed, now moral; a boy, VI 661, 
 in grade 3 at 13, and trying hard to get along in his studies; 
 and five children who died in infancy of syphilis. 
 
34 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Bell's sixth and second legitimate child was Beatrice, 
 III 18, of "good repute, temperate, and healthy." She 
 never received any outdoor relief, had no property, and 
 was not criminal. She married a cousin, Alexander, 
 III 1, the illegitimate son of Ada Juke, and these are the 
 ancestors of the distinctly criminal branch of the Juke 
 family. Their descendants are described under Ada 
 (page 3). 
 
 Bell's seventh child was Basil, III 19, "farm laborer; 
 somewhat industrious; no property; dead." He married 
 his cousin, Claire, III 28, a daughter of Clara Juke. 
 Claire was barren. 
 
 Bell's eighth and last child was Beta, III 20. He was 
 a "farm laborer; somewhat industrious; no property; 
 blind with cataract; temperate; at 55, outdoor relief, 
 23 years; 78, town l)urial." He married Kate, III 21, a 
 somewhat industrious woman of good repute. Kate was 
 a sister of Gideon, IV 58, who married into Bell blood, and 
 was an aunt of Lu Ethel, V 50, who married into Ada 
 blood. She survived her husband for a few years, receiving 
 poor relief for a period of almost 30 years. Beta and Kate 
 had two children, both boys. 
 
 The first. Jack, IV 80, "laborer; 1845, burglary, 3d, 
 State prison, 2 years, learned shoemaking; 1860, breach 
 of peace, county jail; 1863, soldier; died at war; no prop- 
 erty." He married Gladys, IV 81, and had two girls, 
 Birdie and Becky Ann. 
 
 Birdie, V 274, was a "harlot before marriage; not in- 
 dustrious; no property; outdoor relief ; can neither read nor 
 write; constitutional syphilis; died of syphilitic disease." 
 
 Becky Ann, V 276, had constitutional syphilis and died 
 of syphilis while young. This family is now extinct. 
 
 The second son of Kate and Beta was Harold, IV 82, a 
 laborer, who cohabited with a syphilitic woman. This 
 mating was barren. 
 
 VHI. DESCENDANTS OF CLARA JUKE. 
 (Chart 4.) 
 
 Clara, II 5, the third of the five original Jukes, was born 
 in 1776. She was temperate and reputed chaste. She 
 married Lawrence, II 6, who could read and write, was 
 licentious, and had shot a man. Clara died in 1830 and 
 Lawrence in 1832. This miion i:)roclucetl nine children: 
 three boys and six girls, Carl, Case, Christina, Charles, 
 Claire, Cora, Carvilla, Clarinda and Clarissa.^ 
 
 Carl, III 22, married his cousin, Dorcas, III 36, of 
 Delia blood; their descendants are described under Delia. 
 
 Case, III 23, never married. 
 
 Christina, III 24, was a pauper and married Nixon, 
 III 25. They had five children, who will be described 
 later. 
 
 'The charts of Clara's and Delia's descciidants are so much smaller 
 than those of Ada's and EflRe's that the reader naturally thinks that Clara 
 and Delia had fewer offspring than the other sisters. But this inference 
 can not properly be drawn; for example, Carl, III 22, on the Clara chart 
 married Dorcas of Delia chart and their numerous offspring are found 
 on chart 5. Cora of Clara chart married Abe of chart 2, and her off- 
 spring form a half of chart 2. Thus it is seen that in general the size 
 of the charts has nothing to do with the real number of the descendants. 
 Certain iiractical considerations have led me to put branches that are 
 derived erjually from each of 2 of the 5 original sisters preferably in 
 charts 1, 2, and 6. 
 
 Charles, III 26, cohabited with a harlot for many years, 
 but the mating was barren. 
 
 Claire, III 28, married her cousin, Basil, III 19, of 
 Bell blood, and this mating was barren also. Some years 
 ago this couple left the country and disappeared. 
 
 Cora, III 29, a woman of good repute, married her cousin, 
 Abe, III 2, a legitimate descendant of Ada Juke, and is 
 thus (with Abe) the common ancestor of part of the 
 legitimate posterity of Ada. 
 
 Carvilla, III 30, married her cousin Bruno, of Bell blood. 
 Their descendants form a large part of the group given as 
 descendants of Bell on chart 3. 
 
 Clarinda, III 31, cohabited with Hank, III 32, and has a 
 number of descendants who will be described later. 
 
 The last child of Clara was Clarissa, III 34. She had 
 an illegitimate child, IV 108, and then had three by 
 another man. 
 
 Christina, the first of Clara's descendants who had any 
 children plotted on chart 4, was considered reputable. 
 Her husband, Nixon, III 25, was "smart enough," but 
 could neither read nor write. He was industrious, but 
 never accjuired any property, and the couple received help 
 from the town. They had five children: Clarence, Cleo, 
 Cyril, Clement, and Corinne. 
 
 Clarence, IV 84, was quite bright as a boy, but went 
 away and has never been heard of since. 
 
 Cleo, IV 86, was a harlot, ran a brothel, and has 
 received pauper relief. First she married Ira, IV 85, 
 by whom she had three children. After he died she mar- 
 ried Leeman, IV 87, and had three children by him, the 
 last two of whom died young. She received a soldier's 
 widow's pension in her later years, as Leeman was killed 
 in the war. Nothing is known of her two consorts. 
 
 Cleo's first child, Syrenius, V 278, was a "dead beat" 
 and secured much help from the town. He is known to 
 have married and to have had five children, but these I 
 could not find. 
 
 The second child of Cleo, a girl, died at the age of 4. 
 
 Felix, V 281, the third child, was a laborer and wandered 
 here and there. He married Ida, V 280, a member of the 
 same degenerate family as Lisle, V 195. They had two 
 children: one boy, VI 664, who has disappeared, and a girl, 
 VI 665, of fair repute and industrious, who married a 
 saloon-keeper and has one very anemic and nervous, but 
 well-behaved, daughter now 9 years of age. 
 
 The only child of Cleo's second mating that lived was 
 Carrie, V 283. This woman, born in 1860, has been a 
 harlot all her life, cohabiting with different men. She is 
 ignorant but industrious, and has no children. 
 
 Cyril, IV 89, the third child of Christina, is reported - 
 by Dugdale to have had constitutional syphilis. He also 
 acquired syphilis, which he transmitted to all of his chil- 
 dren. He was a fair woi'ker, but ignorant ; received help 
 from the town and, when he died at the age of 42, was 
 biu'ied by the town. 
 
 Cyril's first wife, IV 88, Theresa, died soon after mar- 
 riage, leaving one child, Justin, a boy, V 287, who was 
 killed in the Civil War. 
 
2 ® S 05 
 
 *3 
 
 Gen. VU. 
 
 Chart 4. Genealogical Tree of the Descendants of Clara Juke, as recorded in 1915. 
 
 ^''^«n!?«'i!''^ I?"*'?*^ T^^^ •'X*'' fi^*'; '^^g^ ci'-c'es indicate females over age of five- smaU 
 
DESCENDANTS OF CLARA JUKE. 
 
 35 
 
 Cyril's second wife was Jatie Aiiiic, IV 90, who wus "not 
 bright," but very ignorant, and who had a (iui(>t (Hsposi- 
 tion. She was considered chaste. Her children were 
 Caroline, Catharine, Miles, Celia, and Charity. After 
 Cyril died Jane Anne with all her children excej)t Celia, 
 who was then working in a private family, moved from 
 the Juke vicinity to a small manufacturing city in Con- 
 necticut. She died when 60 years of age, 2o years after 
 her husband. 
 
 Caroline, V 288, the oldest child of Jane Amie, had fair 
 mentality, but was ignorant and unlettered. She was 
 considered chaste. At 17 she marric>d \'ernon, V 289, but 
 has no children. 
 
 The second child of Cyril, ( 'atharine, V 2!)0, had a sjieech 
 defect and was not considered verj' intelligent, l)ut she 
 had a pleasing appearance. She married her cousin Walt, 
 V 172, and died some years ago, leaving no offsi)ring. 
 
 Miles, V 292, brother of Catharine and Carolin(>, is an 
 intemperate man. He works well at times, then takes to 
 drinking and does nothing until his money gives out. 
 Then the cycle is repeated. He has been arrested many 
 times for drunkenness, but has never been sentenced. He 
 is a hatter by trade and can earn good wages. He married 
 Lila, V291, an ignorant, slovenly, and shrewish woman, 
 a degenerate member of a good family. She died 5 years 
 ago, after bearing nine children. 
 
 The oldest, VI 6(58, a boy, was incapable of doing average 
 school work because his causation was deficient. He 
 works at unskilled labor in a cigar factory and recently 
 married. 
 
 The second, VI 670, left school at 15, being at that time 
 in grade 6. She was mentally deficient antl had a quarrel- 
 some disposition. A harlot, she married a man who was 
 later sent to State pri.son for robbery, whereupon she 
 deserted him and is now reputed to be in a brothel. 
 
 The third child of Miles died in infancy. 
 
 The fourth, VI 672, now aged 24, was incapa!)le of 
 grasping school work, is mentally deficient, has a (luiet 
 nature, and is employed in a cigar factory. 
 
 The fifth, VI 673, is a quick, active, energetic, talkative 
 fellow. He was keener in .school than even the average 
 child, quite a surprise to his teachers who had known his 
 older brothers and sisters. Although he has a menial 
 position in a cigar factory (rolling cigars), yet by his 
 activity he makes good wages. 
 
 The sixth, VI 674, although a well-behaved child, did 
 very poor work in school. He is now a cigarette fiend and 
 lazy. 
 
 The seventh, VI 675, now 15, has a poor power of 
 retention and her causation is deficient. She has a 
 pleasant, open face. Since the death of her mother, her 
 father has forced her to incest. The eighth child, VI 676, 
 seems to be mentally capable of doing school work, but will 
 not apply herself. She is lazy, untruthful, and has been 
 a petty thief. She is quite musical. Her father has com- 
 mitted incest with her. 
 
 The last child in this group, VI 677, now 10, is underfed, 
 anemic, and is unable to grasp school work. 
 
 Celia, the fifth child of Cyril and Jane Anne, V 294, 
 was brought up in a very respectable family in the Juke 
 region, and now, as a woman of 50, is quiet in her actions, 
 soft-voiced, and quite refined in appearance. She never 
 had any schooling, t)ut is neat, industrious, and tries hard 
 to get along. She married Lionel, V 293, a mentally defec- 
 tive laborer. He was ignorant, but a steady worker. 
 
 The wages he received w(M-e (juite small and so the family 
 was poor. He became very int('mi)erate in his later 
 years and died in 1912. Celia has always taken in wash- 
 ings. Recently she marrie(l Walt, V 172, whose first wife 
 was her sister Catharine, but he is not living with her now, 
 as he says he "can find no work in Z." He has returned 
 to Connecticut, where he has always been employed. Celia 
 and Lionel had seven children. 
 
 The o'dest, a girl, VI 679, was slightly below average in 
 school work, as her reasoning ability was not developed. 
 She was always a good, moral girl, (juiet in disposition and 
 fairly industrious. She married when young. Her hus- 
 band, who was very intemperate, was robbed and killed 
 in a saloon (he had received his wages that day). It is 
 supposed that Obadiah, V 295, committed this crime. 
 VI 679 had one child by this man, well-behavefl in school 
 but very slow. After the murder of her husband she mar- 
 ried again, this time a man much older than herself. 
 
 The next four children of Celia were boys, incapable in 
 school, but all industrious, not one being vicious. 
 
 One son of Celia died in infancy. 
 
 The last child, VI 686, is a timid, shy girl who tries 
 hard in school, but can not get along well in her work. 
 
 Charity, V 296, the last child of Cyril, is an ignorant, 
 vicious harlot. She married Obadiah, V 295, an intem- 
 perate criminal. Obadiah is reputed to have shot a man 
 in Connecticut, and for this reason Charity and Obadiah 
 have returned to the Juke country, which she left as a 
 young girl. Charity had one legitimate child, VI 687, 
 who hatl a poor memory and was "vei'v stujiitl" in school. 
 He had internal strabisnuis. He died of pneumonia at 
 the age of 19. Charity had one illegitimate child, VI 688, 
 who, though backward in school, is a steady worker later 
 in life. He is an amateur magician and has given some 
 very accejitable entei-tainments. At 20 he was forced to 
 marry a girl to legitimize their child. Some few years ago 
 Obacliah (les(>rt(Hl Charity and she has been a harlot and 
 professional beggar since that time. 
 
 Cyril's brother, Clement, IV 92, was a "fine man to 
 work." He was ignorant anil reticent; was syphilitic 
 and very intemjierate; was a veteran of the Civil War and 
 receive(l a pension. He married Sadie, IV 91, "after 
 dark, and while he was drunk," but later he left her. At 
 72 he married Marcia, IV 93, who was the widow of V 416, 
 and after his death, which occurred the following year, 
 Marcia received a pension. He had no known descendants. 
 
 Corinne, IV 95, sister of Clement, and the last child of 
 Christina, married at the age of 14. She and her husband, 
 Seth, IV 94, had three children: Ras, Job, and one who 
 died in infancy. Seth was killed in the Civil War, but 
 before he died Corinne became a harlot, accjuired syphilis, 
 and received helj) from the town. She has three bastard 
 sons: Chester, Chris, and Clancy, the first l)orn in the 
 poorhouse. Of these three bastards there is no further 
 trace. 
 
 Ras, V 297, the first legitimate child of Corinne, died 
 when a young boy. 
 
 Job, V 298, born 1850, was a farmer and owned his own 
 land. He was not successful at farming and was always 
 poor. He married his first cousin in the out blood, 
 Stella, V 299. She was then 18 years of age. This 
 
36 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 mating produced six children. Stella left her husband 
 about 15 years ago and came to the city of Z, where she 
 remained. She is ignorant, has a cross disposition, is 
 reticent, and sullen at times. Since she separated from 
 her husband she has been a harlot. She has worked 
 hard and earned good wages, but owing to poor manage- 
 ment of her household affaire she has been compelled to 
 ask for town help for some time. 
 
 The first child of Job and Stella was VI 691. He is a 
 farmer and has done fairly well on the place which he 
 inherited from his father. He is married and has six 
 children, three of whom, now attending school, are below 
 the average of others of the same age. 
 
 The second, a boy, VI 692, is a mechanic by trade and 
 has moved away from the Juke region and is now doing 
 well. He is married and has two young children. 
 
 The third, VI 695, is a woman of neat appearance with 
 noticeably beautiful teeth, who married very young and 
 had seven children, two of whom are now dead. The 
 others are in school and are progressing well. After the 
 death of her first husband VI 695 married again, this time 
 a worthless individual. Simultaneously with this mar- 
 riage she began to receive town help, and, a short time 
 ago, while several of her children were sick with tj^Dhoid 
 fever, she received a great deal of private aid also. 
 
 The fourth child of Job, VI 697, is a steady-going fellow 
 who has gone to work in the wood-yard business and has 
 done well. He is married and has two small children. 
 
 The fifth child, VI 699, is more "rattle-brained" than the 
 others and has tried his hand at several things, but seems 
 to be successful at none. He too is married and has two 
 young children living and one child dead. 
 
 The last of this family, VI 701, is much like his next older 
 brother, but very glib of tongue and given to bluff. He 
 works at odd jobs and sometimes peddles papers 
 
 Clarinda, III 31, the daughter of Clara, was never mar- 
 ried, but lived for many years with Hank, III 32. Of these 
 two nothing more is known. They had nine children, 
 only two of whom, Clarice, IV 105, and Claude, IV 107, 
 could be traced by me. 
 
 Clarice had one bastard, Wilbur, V 305, before marriage. 
 This man, rough, uncouth, and of a criminal nature, had 
 three children, one boy and two girls, who are reported to 
 be socially adequate. Clarice is supposed later to have 
 married Grover, IV 106, an unlettered, poor farmer, and 
 had three children: Zachary, Webster, and Cornelia. 
 
 Zachary, V 306, spent the last seventeen years of his 
 life in the poorhouse and left two sons, both steady workers, 
 although not particularly intelligent. 
 
 Webster, V 308, blind in later years, married a cousin, 
 Lydia, V 158, of Ada blood, and their descendants are 
 described under Ada (page 22). 
 
 Cornelia, V 309, married, had three children, and has 
 moved away from the Juke vicinity. 
 
 Claude, IV 107, a farmer who owned his own farm, 
 married his first cousin, Cally, IV 108, the bastard daughter 
 of Clarissa, and had two children: Lance and Charlotte. 
 
 Lance, V 311, is a simple-minded, talkative, complacent 
 individual who has never attended school. He inherited 
 a large farm from his father, most of which, through 
 neglect, goes to waste. He never married. 
 
 His sister Charlotte, V 312, had six illegitimate children, 
 five of whom died at birth or soon after. The sixth, a 
 girl, VI 717, is still living. At one time Charlotte cohab- 
 ited with Zachary, her cousin, but it is said none of her 
 children are by him, as she was very promiscuous in her 
 sex relations. She, also, inherited land from her father. 
 She is now dead. 
 
 VI 717, now 45, when young, married an industrious 
 farmer who had property worth $800. He died prema- 
 turely of tuberculosis. His wife sold the farm, moved with 
 her four young children to a nearby town, and recklessly 
 spent the money. Her home soon became poverty-stricken. 
 She appealed to the poormaster for help, although he had 
 previously advised her not to sell the farm. The social 
 worker was called in to handle the case. 
 
 VII 608, the oldest child of VI 717, was sent to a hos- 
 pital for tuberculosis, and is now practically a well boy. 
 
 The second child, VII 609, an epileptic, was sent to the 
 State Epileptic Home. 
 
 The third child, VII 611, a boy, was placed in a Chil- 
 dren's Home and has recently been sent to a good home 
 in the Middle West. 
 
 The fourth, VII 612, a little girl, was sent to the Chil- 
 dren's Home. Her behavior was apathetic and she took 
 little interest in her surroundings. An examination of 
 her at the Neurological Clinic showed a neuropathic 
 make-up. She reacted negatively to the Wasserman test 
 for syphilis. She improved but little in the Home and was 
 returned to the mother. In the meantime the mother 
 had been in the poorhouse for a short period and then went 
 to live with her uncle Lance at his farm. 
 
 IX. DESCENDANTS OF DELIA JUKE. 
 (Chart 5.) 
 
 Delia and Eflfie Juke married two brothers, Harry, 
 
 II 7, and Harvey, II 9, respectively. Harry and Harvey 
 were the two sons of Max, a descendant of the early 
 Dutch settlers of Z county. Max is described by Dugdale 
 as " 'a hunter and fisher, a hard drinker, jolly and com- 
 panionable, averse to steady toil,' working hard by spurts 
 and idling by turns, becoming blind in his old age, and 
 entailing his blindness upon his children and grand- 
 children." Harvey married Effie and their descendants 
 are described under Effie. Harry, of whom we have no 
 data, married Delia, II 8. Delia had two bastard sons, 
 
 III 46 and III 45, who appeared to have had no children. 
 Delia's legitimate children were as follows: 
 
 (1) Dorcas, III 36, a "peddler, prostitute, blind, with 
 two bastards after marriage." 
 
 (2) Daphne, III 38, industrious, temperate, of good 
 repute, healthy, who married her cousin Aaron, III 3, 
 and who died of old age. 
 
 (3) Daisy, III 39, who married Saul, III 40, had help 
 from the town. 
 
 (4) Dan, III 41, " millwiight, outdoor relief, intem- 
 perate," who married a harlot, Linda, III 42, and had 
 three children, one of whom, IV 135, Dennis, was adopted, 
 the trace of all three being lost. 
 
 (5) Delta, III 44, who had ten legitimate children and 
 one bastard child. I shall now describe the descendants 
 of each one of these in turn. 
 
 Dorcas, III 36, a peddler and prostitute, married Carl, 
 III 22, a son of Clara, and had four legitimate children: 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 (1) Desdemona, IV 112, an ignorant harlot and pauper, 
 whose offspring will be described later. 
 
 (2) Duncan, IV 115, who married, but whose six chil- 
 dren, V 336 to V 342, could not be found. 
 
 (3) Dolly, IV IIG, an ignorant and poor harlot, mother 
 of one bastard child, Millicent, V 343, who in turn was 
 a poor, very ignorant harlot, and died of an overdose of 
 opium, a drug to which she was addicted. Dolly married 
 Sewell, IV 117, an ignorant, semi-industrious alcoholic, 
 and had one legitimate son, Nat, V 345. Nat, at 14, was 
 sent to the House of Refuge for two years on a charge of 
 vagrancy. He grew up to be an ignorant, inefficient 
 alcoholic — a typical Juke. He has been twice "married." 
 
 (4) Diana, IV 118, was the last legitimate child of 
 Dorcas. She was a harlot who went to the poorhouse at 
 22; all trace of her since then is lost. 
 
 After the death of Carl, Dorcas cohabited with Sam, 
 
 III 37, "a peddler, decent at first, but whose contniued 
 intemperance brought him down mentally and morally." 
 Dorcas had two bastard girls by Sam, Dora, IV 120, a 
 harlot and a recipient of outdoor relief, and Dorothy, 
 
 IV 121, who disappeared. 
 
 Desdemona, the first child of Dorcas, was a harlot 
 before marriage, ignorant, yet considered mentally rather 
 keen and wide-awake. She married Ralph, IV 113, and 
 had fifteen children by him, five of whom died in infancy; 
 her family received much help from the town. Desdemona 
 ran a brothel with her daughters as inmates. Her hus- 
 band, born 1786, was licentious and a beggar. He was 
 convicted of grand larceny and sent away at one time. 
 He is spoken of by people who knew him as "smart 
 enough." He was industrious at times and just before 
 his death acquired 3 acres of land. The children of Des- 
 demona and Ralph were: 
 
 (1) Florence, V 314, an ignorant, syphilitic harlot, who 
 had two bastards after marriage, and one child born in the 
 poorhouse. 
 
 (2) Frederick, V 317, ignorant, licentious, semi-indus- 
 trious, a wanderer; at 32, in the poorhouse with his 
 whole family. 
 
 (3) Harriet, V 319, a harlot. 
 
 (4) Octavia, V 322, who could read and write a little, 
 a harlot before marriage and poor. 
 
 (5) Ion, V 325, ignorant, a harlot, and mother of a bas- 
 tard child after marriage. 
 
 (6) Ida Belle, V 326, adopted when young into a well-to- 
 do family, now a spinster of 70 with much property, neat 
 and intelligent in appearance, but a careful study of whom 
 revealed the fact that the refinement was superficial. 
 
 (7) Josie, V 329, uneducated, with no sense of right, and 
 a harlot after marriage. 
 
 (8) Luella, V 331, a prostitute with a bastard child; 
 ignorant, a recipient of poor relief. 
 
 (9) Leah Maria, V 333, an ignorant hai'lot who divorced 
 her husband to live with another man. 
 
 (10) Libby, V 335, who cohabited with a cousin, Mick, 
 
 V 202, and died in childbirth. 
 
 The first of these, Florence, V 314, who had acquired 
 syphilis, married Frank, V 313, a fairly industrious fellow 
 who enlisted in the Civil War, where he was killed. 
 Florence had three legitimate children by Frank. 
 
 The first, VI 720, at the age of 18, was in the poorhouse 
 with her mother. She had constitutional syphilis and 
 has also acquired syphilis. She is ignorant, lazy, and a 
 wanderer. She married an intemperate, lazy, loquacious 
 
 OF DELIA JUKE. 37 
 
 man, of defective make-up, who iiih(!i it(ul [jroperty. He 
 and his wife lived in a hovel on his projierty and had 
 nine children, five of whom died at birth and one, VII 018, 
 at the age of 18. 
 
 The oldest of VI 720's children, VII 614, consorted at 
 the age of 14 with a man then 64 years old, VII 613. He 
 was a grandfather by a previous mating. After this 
 couple had two stillborn children, they married and then 
 had two legitimate children, both boys, one now 11 years 
 of age, VIII 129, who goes 5 miles every day to school and 
 is trying hard to learn something, and the oUw.v now 8 
 years of age. The father and mother of these two lived 
 in a log hut owned by VII 15, who had married into the 
 Juke family elsewhere. While the husband lived the 
 family fared poorly on what he earned, but since his death, 
 2 years ago, at the age of 76, the family has been in dire 
 want. The woman has consorted wdtli Italian laborers 
 and others and as the mistress of VII 15 she is allowed to 
 remain in this log hut "rent free." She is very deaf, is 
 now tubercular, and reported syphilitic. She and her 
 two children now live in one room of the two-roomed log 
 cabin. Many of the window panes are gone, the holes are 
 stuffed with old clothes, the one dilapitlated stove (used 
 for both cooking and heating) seems to pour more smoke 
 into the room than out of the chimney. It is almost incon- 
 ceivable that three people could sleep in the one bed of the 
 room, such is its condition. The food of the family con- 
 sists mainly of potato soup, cabbage, and a form of unraised 
 bread which does not look palatable. In such conditions 
 as these are being raised, with no social restraint, many of 
 the coming generations of Jukes. 
 
 The second child of VI 720 is mentally below par, a 
 harlot, and has recently married a laboring man and has 
 one young child. 
 
 The third child, VII 617, an intemperate, semi-indus- 
 trious farm-hand, who has always lived on the "old place" 
 with his mother, has recently been living with VI 525, 
 a syphilitic harlot, whose story has been told under Ada. 
 
 VI 720, after the death of her husband, cohabited for 
 a short time with her cousin Enoch, V 395. Enoch and his 
 two young children, VI 858 and VI 859, after the death of 
 their mother, went to live with VI 720 at her hov^el house 
 in the mountains, and here Enoch died. Here it was 
 that the two young children were found by the social 
 worker, unkempt, underfed, and almost wild. Here 
 also is where VI 525, a syphilitic harlot, went to cohabit 
 with VII 617, after she had deserted her husband and left 
 her five children to starve. It was in this place that 
 VII 614 began to cohabit at the age of 14 with her 64-year- 
 old paramour. 
 
 The second legitimate child of Florence died in infancy. 
 
 The thii'd, VI 722, is an intemperate, lazy, licentious 
 woman, who, after having two bastard children, has 
 cohabited with her cousin, VI 4, for many years. 
 
 After the death of Frank in the Civil War, Florence 
 cohabited with another man. At one time she was in the 
 poorhouse with her children. She had two bastard 
 children, one of whom, VI 723, had cohstitutional syphilis 
 and was sent from the poorhouse to a Children's Home, 
 whence all records of her cease. The other bastard of 
 Florence died at birth. 
 
 The second child of Desdemona, and sister of Florence, 
 died in infancy. 
 
 The third child, Frederick, V 317, was a typical Juke. 
 He was a semi-industrious, ignorant laborer, and almost 
 
38 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 all his life was a recipient of poor relief. He was a soldier 
 in the Civil War and for many years received a pension. 
 His first consort, Felice, V 316, dietl shortly after they 
 began to cohabit; the second, V 318, was Faustina, sister 
 of Jacob, V 330, and by her he had seven chiklren. When 
 he was 32, Frederick, Faustina, and the children went to 
 the poorhouse for one year. Later Frederick deserted them 
 and cohabited with Evelyn, V 389, a cousin. By this last 
 mating Frederick had sevei'al children descril)ed under 
 Evelyn. He I'eturned to his wife, P'auslina, after Evelyn 
 died, and lived with her until his death. 
 
 Faustina is a mentally defective, ignorant pauper. She 
 has been intemperate, and a great wanderer. She is now 
 in the poorhouse for the eighth time and has spent 15 years 
 there. She has been a harlot at various times. Faustina 
 had seven children, all reputed to he by Frederick. 
 
 The first, VI 725, was in the poorhouse during the first 
 year of his life. At 19 he was sent to State prison for 
 3 years and 9 months foi' burglary. He has had several 
 workhouse sentences for various minor offenses and some 
 years ago was sent to State prison for a life term for 
 murder of a girl. 
 
 The second child, VI 727, is an ignorant laborer, who 
 had one son, VII 620, by a harlot woman with whom he is 
 now living. This child is doing average work in school. 
 The third, VI 728, is an indolent, worthless, mental defec- 
 tive, who deserted his wife and three small children in a 
 western State, and joinetl a religious botly in which he poses 
 as an ardent worker. 
 
 The next child of Faustina died in infancy. 
 
 The fifth, VI 731, is an ignorant, semi-industrious 
 laborer who I'ecently married. 
 
 The sixth, VI 733, was a harlot before marriage and tlied 
 soon after. 
 
 Faustina's last child, VI 735, was brought up by her 
 mother to consider any place her home. She reached the 
 poorhouse at 16, where she and her mother remained one 
 year. At 19 she again gravitated to the poorhouse, 
 this time for one month. At 20 she came to the poorhouse 
 and became pregnant by one of the keepers. When the 
 child was born it was secretly removed by the father and 
 there is no official record of its birth. Soon after this she 
 was placetl in a House of Shelter for a short period. After 
 a discharge from this institution, she went to live at the 
 home of her uncle, Jacob, V 330, who had intercourse with 
 her. Jacob, fearing she might become pregnant, had her 
 sent from the Juke region to a house of prostitution near 
 New York, but, before reaching this jilace, she was detained 
 by police officials who suspected her destination and was 
 retvu'ned to the almshouse which had been her former 
 home. At the age of 20 she was sent to a custodial asylum 
 for feeble-minded women, whei'e she now is. She has a low 
 order of intelligence and her mental condition should have 
 been recognized and custodial care given her early in life, 
 so that the career above desci ibed could not have taken 
 l)lace. It is estimated that the cost of this one individual 
 to the community has been .11, (KK). 
 
 The fourth child of Desd(>mona and Rali)h was Harriet, 
 V 319. She had two bastartls before marriage. She 
 married CJordenier, V 320, who had i)roperty at one time. 
 They had five legitimate children. When the first of 
 Harriet's children was 12 years of age, the family, with the 
 exception of this one, who had been placed out, moved into 
 the southern part of a neighboi'ing State, not very distant 
 from th(> Juke region. Heic llie family did not get along 
 
 well. Three of the young children, then at home, were 
 placed in an orphan asylum. Soon after this the mother 
 died and then Gordenier left the country and has not been 
 heartl of since. 
 
 Harriet's first child was a bastard, VI 737. This boy, 
 when young, was placed with a farmer and told to make 
 his way in the world. He can read and write, is a 
 great talker, is rather conceited, and thinks he can do 
 wonderful things were someone to helj) him start. He 
 is int(>m])erate and a wanderer. He has worked at every- 
 thing from laborer to horse trader. At 39 he was sent 
 to jail for disorderly conduct and later, in the same year, 
 he was sent to State prison for 3 years and 6 months for 
 grand larceny in the second degree. At 41 he was sent 
 to the county jail for 30 days for violating section 426 
 of the penal code. He was married to an industrious 
 woman of fair repute who has made him a good wife. She 
 is unetlucated, but neat, and has tried to bring up her 
 children well. They had nine children. 
 
 The first, VII 624, who was of fair school ability, is 
 now a laborer working at odd jobs and is .slightly intem- 
 perate. H(^ married a good, industrious woman antl has 
 one small child living. 
 
 The second, VII 625, was of fair school ability and good 
 repute. She<iTaarried young and has two young children. 
 
 The third, VII 627, is much like her sister. She is 
 married and has one chikl. 
 
 The next two, VII 629 and VII 630, are neat-appearing, 
 industrious, reputable girls. They work in a cigar factory. 
 
 Th(> next died in infancy. 
 
 VII 632, the next, is a large, overgiown boy of 15, who 
 is very slow in school, several years retarded in grade, and 
 lazy and inattentive. 
 
 His brother, VII 633, now 13 years of age, is a neat- 
 appearing, rather attractive boy, wlio is doing average 
 work in school. 
 
 The 3'oungest in this family, VII 634, now 11, is a neat 
 child of average school ability. 
 
 None of these children has shown any vicious or criminal 
 traits as yet. 
 
 The second illegitimate child of Harriet, VI 739, went with 
 her mother into the neighboring State above mentioned. 
 Heie, as a young girl, she was placed at service and cast 
 on her own resources. She remained at housework until, 
 at 20, she married an indolent, semi-efficient fisherman, 
 by whom she had one child, VII 63(), a prostitute and a 
 wanderer, but recently married. VI 739 had her husband 
 arrested for non-suj)port. While he was in jail and after 
 his release she cohai)ite(l with the constable who had 
 arrested her husband. This man, VI 740, was a widower 
 with grown-up, reputable children. He lived with this 
 woman in his home in the woods for ten years. They had 
 two children: a boy, VII 637, now 20 years of age, who 
 works at odd jobs in a shoe factory and whose sole object 
 in life is to have a good time, and a girl, VII 638, now 19, 
 a neat, (luiet-api)earing, chaste young woman, who is 
 now working in a factory. 
 
 .\fter th(> death of her constable husband, VI 739, the 
 mother of these two children "married" again, this time 
 an indolent, worthless individual, VI 741, by whom she 
 had one child, VII 639, a lude-mannered, talkative, for- 
 ward, mentally defective girl. The woman then deserted 
 this man, ran a restaurant in a large city for a short period, 
 and then moved to a small town near by, where she is 
 clandestinely consorting with the man who induced her 
 
Genealogical Tree of the Descendants of Delia Juke, as recorded in 1915. 
 
DESCENDANTS OF DELIA JUKE. 
 
 39 
 
 to move to this pliice. She is unlettered, :v great talker, 
 and has a disposition which can he very disagreeal)le when 
 aroused. 
 
 The first legitimate child of Harriet and Ciortlenier died 
 in infancy. 
 
 The second, VI 743, a girl, was sent, at the age of 10, 
 to a Children's Home, where she remained a month. 
 The institution record states that she was returned to her 
 mother, but no trace of her could be found. 
 
 The next, VI 744, was sent to the Children's Home at 
 the age of 5, from whence he was adopted, but he ran away 
 from his ailopted home, and has not been heard of since. 
 
 The fourth, VI 745, born 1871, was jilaced out at the 
 age of 13, when her mother died. She has had little school- 
 ing. When very young she married an expert glass-blower 
 who could make good wages at times but was intemperate, 
 probably as a result of his occupation. He deserts his 
 family for long periods of time and his wife has to take 
 on herself the suj^port of the four children. Four others 
 are dead. 
 
 The oldest living child, VII 640, who was slightly 
 retarded in school work, is now working for very small 
 wages. 
 
 The second, VII 642, seems to be capable enough men- 
 tally, but too lazj' to use his brains. 
 
 The third, VII 643, is incapable of learning. 
 
 The last, VII 644, a girl of 8, is dull, inattentive, and 
 troublesome in school. 
 
 The last child of Harriet. VI 747, was sent to the (Chil- 
 dren's Home at the age of 4. He was adoj)ted, but was 
 returned as unsuitable, and finally died in the Home at the 
 age of 12. 
 
 Octavia, V 322, sister of Harriet and daughter of Des- 
 demona, was born in 1841. She was a harlot before 
 marriage, has never had any education, but can read and 
 write a little. She is a hard worker, but neither neat nor 
 orderly. She has a nervous make-up, is easily confused, 
 and shows memory defect. 
 
 Octavia's first husband. Mason, V 321, ignorant, un- 
 couth, and unprincipled, was intemperate, a woodchopper, 
 a teamster, and at times a horse jockey. He acquired 
 syphilis. He died at the age of 60, and then Octavia 
 " married " Jared, V323, an inoffensive man, with whom she 
 is now living. 
 
 The first-born of Octavia, VI 749, bore a fair i-eputation, 
 married a man of mediocre ability, and had four children: 
 one who died in infancy of epilepsy; another who died in 
 infancy; a man of 30 who has severe e))ileptic fits but who 
 has a quiet disposition and no bad habits; and a man of 
 29, intemperate, semi-industrious, a typical "sport." 
 
 The second child of Octavia, VI 751, was a harlot while 
 young and soon married an intemperate but industrious 
 fellow. After his death a few years ago she married a man 
 much younger than herself. She is fairly intelligent, 
 although she has had little schooling. She has always been 
 very poor. 
 
 Her first child, a boy, VII 649, has a fair education and 
 > is a rather steady, industrious fellow. He is untrained, 
 earns but $9 a week, is intemperate at times, is married, 
 M and has two young children. Two girls follow, VII 651 
 
 1^ and VII 654, who married two brothers. These have left 
 the community and could not be traced. 
 The fourth, VII 655, is a laborer, untrained, and so can 
 
 1~ make but poor wages. 
 The last child, VII 657, is also a laborer. 
 
 Octavia's sister. Ion, V325, was ignorant, semi-industri- 
 ous, and a harlot. She mairied Ivan, V 324, a fanner with 
 property, who is stated \)y Dugdale to be "a good citizen," 
 and had two (laughters. After Ivan died. Ion cohabited 
 with hei' cousin, (lilbert, V 180, by whom she had one bas- 
 tard, VI 472, charted under (Jilbert; she died at the age of 
 59 of cancer of the stomach. 
 
 Ion's oldest child, VI 754, born 1871, cohabited at 16 
 with her cousin, E(lgar, V 428, and had sevei al bastard 
 children by Inm. At 19 she married him, legitimizing 
 these children. She had nine children by him, three of 
 whom died in infancy. She was a good worker and was 
 considered by some as active and (juite acute mentally. 
 At 36 she sejjarated from her husl)and, while he was in tlie 
 penitentiary, l)ecame a harlot, associated with vicious 
 characters, and spent her liime in low dives. She then 
 cohabited with an ignorant, lazy fellow, and at this time 
 had a bastard son, VII 658, born in 1908. This child is 
 now with Octavia. About this time Edgar, her husband, 
 was arrested for rape on his daughters, while she was 
 arrested for atlultery and sent to the county jail for 25 
 tlays. After leaving jail, she cohabited with several men, 
 until finally she took up with VI 755, whom she afterwards 
 married. He is an industrious, rather decent sort of a man 
 and his friends wonderetl why he ever a.ssociated with this 
 harlot. This last mating has produced one child. VI 754 
 has remained faithful to this man for about 5 yeai's. 
 
 Her sister, VI 756, married Ernest, V 425, the brother of 
 Edgar. She was ignorant, always consitlered chaste, 
 tried hard to bring up her children well, considering her 
 drunken husband, and finally died of tuberculosis aiul 
 neglect at the age of 34. Her children are described under 
 Ernest (see Effie). 
 
 Ida Belle, V 326, as has been noted above, was adopted, 
 when young, into a well-to-do family and is now a spinster 
 at 70. She appears intelligent and neat and bears hei'self 
 with much apparent refinement, but close study indicates 
 that the refinement is merely superficial. 
 
 The next two children of Desdemona died in infancy. 
 
 Josie, V 329, sister of Ion, is an unetlucated, unprin- 
 cipled, immoral woman. When young she married Jacob, 
 
 V 330, a brother of Faustina, V 318, and of VI 218, both 
 of whom married into the Juke family. Jacob committed 
 incest with his niece, VI 735, and he and Josie were the ones 
 who sent her to the house of prostitution as described 
 above. They are now living with their wealthy sister 
 Ida Belle. Josie and Jacob have three children. 
 
 The first died at birth. 
 
 The oldest living child, VI 758, is a lineman for a tele- 
 phone company and is a steady workman. He is married 
 and has four young children. 
 
 The last child of Josie, VI 760, l)orn 23 years after 
 
 VI 758, is reputed illegitimate, but this fact could not be 
 verified. He is also a lineman, but is not as active mentally 
 or physically as his brother. 
 
 The three remaining children of Desdemona ai'e de- 
 scribed above. 
 
 The descendants of Daphne, the second cliild of Delia, 
 are described under Ada (page 21). 
 
 The third child of Delia, Daisy, III 39, married Saul, 
 III 40, who was the illegitimate son of a harlot by a mem- 
 ber of an old Revolutionary family of Z County. This 
 family to the present tlay is characterized by intemperance 
 
40 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 and licentiousness, even in those socially and mentally 
 prominent. Saul and Daisy received much poor relief 
 from the town. They had eight legitimate children: 
 Dinah, Dexter, Delia, Darius, Dora Jane, Dudley, Douglas, 
 and Donald. 
 
 Dinah, IV 122, temperate, ignorant, with the opium 
 habit, married her cousin, Alfred, IV 11, and their children 
 are described under Ada (page 16). 
 
 Dexter, IV 123, was a temperate laborer who married 
 his cousin, Bessie, IV 72, and their descendants are de- 
 scribed under Bell (page 31). 
 
 Delia, IV 124, was a harlot, and, after having one legiti- 
 mate child, Salome, V 347, had a bastard child, Lucinda, 
 V 350. Salome had one bastard and one legitimate child. 
 Lucinda, a pauper, was married but barren. 
 
 Darius, IV 12G, was a mentally defective, licentious 
 criminal. He married his cousin, Alberta, V 31, and their 
 two children are described under Ada. 
 
 Dora Jane, IV 128, was married but was barren. 
 
 Dudley, IV 130, a laborer and recipient of poor relief, 
 married but had no children. 
 
 Douglas, IV 131, an ignorant, licentious, inefficient 
 laborer, mai'ried his cousin, Amalia, V 39. Their children 
 are described under Ada (page 11). Douglas was mur- 
 dered by his brother Donald in a drunken brawl. 
 
 Donald, IV 132, was an ignorant, syphilitic laborer, who 
 received pauper relief. He married Ingeborg, IV 133, 
 and she was the real cause of the drunken brawl in which 
 Donald killed Douglas. 
 
 The children of Dan, III 41, the fourth child of Delia, 
 have been described (page 36). 
 
 Delta, III 44, the fifth and last legitimate child of 
 Delia, married Otis, III 43, whose last name was the same 
 as Delta's, though no relationship could be traced. After 
 having ten legitimate children by Otis, Delta had one 
 bastard child, David, IV 153. 
 
 Lucia, IV 139, the first child of Delta, was a harlot who 
 ran a brothel and acquired syphilis. She cohabited with 
 Floyd, IV 138, a criminal in New York City, who was 
 a murderer, and also with Philetus, IV 140, a syphilitic 
 brothel-keeper in the Juke country. She had two bastard 
 children, one by each; both of these children died of syphi- 
 litic disease while very young. 
 
 The next four children of Delta were boys, and of these 
 nothing is known. 
 
 Theodore, IV 146, who was the next known child of 
 Delia, was an intemperate pauper. At the age of 67 he 
 was sent to a hospital for the insane suffering with senile 
 dementia, and here he died several months later. He was 
 married, but had no children. 
 
 Delta's seventh child, Drusilla, IV 148, was a prostitute, 
 blind in one eye, and committed suicide many years ago. 
 
 Dean, IV 149, the next child, was a hard-working 
 laborer, who worked for one man for many years. He was 
 intemperate, always poor, and is now in the poorhouse. 
 His wife, Julia Ann, IV 150, was a harlot before marriage. 
 
 Dean and Julia Ann had one child, Washington, V 354, 
 an intemperate loafer who did nothing to support his 
 wife, Minchen, V 353, and their one small child. Minchen 
 was a prostitute and a member of a family noted in the 
 county for its prostitution and pauperism. Some years 
 ago Minchen deserted Washington, and their one child, 
 VI 764, a l)oy, was sent to the Children's Home and then 
 placed out in the Middle West. A visit to him in his new 
 home showed a boy now 9, mentally wide awake, quick in 
 actions, and doing well in his school work. He is a well- 
 behaved boy and is in good physical condition. He has 
 been with his foster parents two years. 
 
 Daniel, IV 151, the next child of Delta, is unknown to 
 me. 
 
 Then came Dorothea, IV 152, temperate, a recipient of 
 poor relief, who married her cousin, Alva, V 24, and had 
 many children, described under Ada. Dorothea was the 
 last legitimate child of Delta. 
 
 David, IV 153, the bastard child of Delta, was a laborer 
 and a pauper. He married Persis, IV 154, an intemperate 
 woman. Their children were Wilder, Tallya, Susanna, 
 and Una. 
 
 Wilder, V 355, is a laborer who is industrious and has 
 acquired property. He never had any schooling, but has 
 done well and bears a good reputation in the community. 
 His wife, Lyddy, V 356, is much like himself. They have 
 four children. 
 
 The first, VI 766, is a laborer, who has married and has 
 two young children. 
 
 The second, VI 767, is industrious and married to a 
 drunkard. She has a hard time to bring up her four 
 children properly. Two of the latter are average in school, 
 the others being under school age. 
 
 The third child of Wilder, VI 769, is a laborer and is 
 married, but the marriage is barren. 
 
 The last child of Wilder, VI 771, is lazy, shiftless, and 
 cares little about her house and three young children. 
 
 Tallya, V 357, was a woman of good repute and fair 
 intelligence, who married her cousin, Eli, V 393. Their 
 children are described under Effie. 
 
 Susanna, V 358, was much like her sister Tallya in 
 make-up. She married Willard, V 359, a brother of 
 Lyddy, and had five children. 
 
 Susanna's first child, VI 774, is a laborer. 
 
 The second, VI 776, a woman of good repute and fair 
 mental ability, married an ignorant laborer. She has two 
 children in school who are below the average in mental 
 capacity. 
 
 The third child of Susanna, VI 777, is an uncouth, 
 ignorant, hard-working woman who is married to a back- 
 woodsman and has six children, all below the average in 
 mentality. I tested three of these in school and found 
 them far below age according to the Binet test. 
 
 I have no information in regard to the last two children 
 of Susanna. 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 The last child of David was Una, V 360. This woman, 
 full of wit and humor, shows a great deal of refinenunit and 
 it is hard to believe that she is a Juke. She is neat, indus- 
 trious, and mentally active. She married an intelligent, 
 industrious fruit-grower, Willis, V361, and they have 
 acquired property. They have three children. 
 
 Una's eldest child, VI 781, now 36, was of average school 
 ability. She is a refined woman, now married, and has 
 three young children. 
 
 The second, VI 783, a girl, is much like her sister, and 
 lives at home. The youngest, VI 785, is a hanl-working boy 
 in high school and has "go and initiative." He is now in 
 the school and is planning to enter college. If he does, he 
 will be the second Juke to advance beyond high school. 
 
 X. DESCENDANTS OF EFFIE JUKE. 
 (Chart 6.) 
 
 Eflie was the last of the five sisters studied. It will 
 be recalled that there was a sixth sister who left the 
 country, but since Dugdale did not discuss her she has 
 been left out of this description. Nothing further is 
 known of Effie than that she married Harvey, II 9, son 
 of Old Max. Harvey and Effie had four children: 
 
 (1) Earl, III 48, "a laborer, deserted army 1812, 
 received pension, blind, outdoor relief, intemperate, died 
 in the poorhouse," married. 
 
 (2) Erna, III 49, married but was barren. 
 
 (3) Ed, III 51, reputed to have been married. 
 
 (4) Eudora, III 52, a basket-maker, a harlot, not indus- 
 trious; received outdoor relief in her old age. She is the 
 founder of the family outlined in Dugdale's chart IV. 
 
 Only two of Effie's children had descendants. Earl and 
 Eudora. The descendants of Earl will now be described. 
 Nothing is known of Earl's wife. They had two legiti- 
 mate children; Elwood, IV 156, and Elmer, IV 157. 
 
 Elwood, born in 1793, was a soldier and received a 
 pension. He was the recipient of poor relief and in 1863 
 entered the poorhouse, where he died. He was mentally 
 slow, but a good worker and was not dissipated. He 
 married Griselda, IV 155, and had six children: Elijah, 
 Elisha, Ethel, Elizabeth, Emeline, and Eliot. 
 
 Elijah, V 363, born in 1818, was licentious and a recip- 
 ient of town help, but was considered more active and 
 intelligent than his father. He "married" several times, 
 but had children by only two of his consorts. By Millie, 
 V 362, he had a girl, VI 787, of fair repute, of little educa- 
 tion, but industrious, married twice, the mother of one 
 child; a boy, who died in infancy; and a son, VI 790, a lazy, 
 ignorant, ne'er-do-well, who was fined $50 for allowing 
 people in his saloon on Sunday, and is now working as a 
 laborer. By his second consort, Zelma, V 364, Elijah 
 had one boy and one girl; both industrious and reputable. 
 They have left the Juke country. 
 
 Elisha, V 365, a semi-industrious, uneducated laborer, 
 married an ignorant harlot, his cousin, Hilda, V 450, of 
 Effie blood. These two received pauper relief for many 
 years. Their son, VI 793, was an ignorant laborer who 
 worked at many things but was successful at none. He 
 married his cousin, VI 157, of Ada blood. Their children 
 are described under Ada. 
 
 Ethel, V 366, was a harlot when young. She married 
 her cousin, Orrin, V 255, of Bell blood. Orrin was a skilled 
 mechanic, and bore, for a Juke, a good name. Unfor- 
 tunately for his posterity, he married his cousin, an igno- 
 
 OF EFFir: JUKE. 41 
 
 rant, semi-industrious, easy-going, and essentially anti- 
 social woman. They had four children, all boys, one of 
 whom died in infancy. They an; semi-industrious, un- 
 trainable laborers, one of whom, VI 798, was sent to the 
 House of Kefuge at the age of 14 for petit larceny. After 
 the death of Orrin, Ethel cohabited with Ross, V 367, who 
 deserted her soon after their son was born. 'J'his son is a 
 ne'er-do-well. 
 
 Elizabeth, V 368, was an intemperate harlot. She was 
 industrious, was married, but had no children, and is now 
 dead. 
 
 Emeline, V 371, was an ignorant i)auper. She married 
 Irving, V 370, an ignorant, inefficient laborer, with a defec- 
 tive mentality, but a man who tried to do his best. He 
 was a soldier in the Civil War. Tliis pair had one child, 
 VI 803, an intemperate laborer, who has acquired a little 
 property. He married VI 802, a woman of some schooling, 
 fair intelligence, and of good repute, who has made him a 
 good wife. VI 802 and 803 had eleven children, seven of 
 whom are now living, as follows: 
 
 VII 690, an intemperate and loquacious laborer, who 
 works when the mood takes him. 
 
 VII 692, a girl, a fair pupil in school, with erotic ten- 
 dencies at 15, which were later controlled, a member of the 
 church, and now working in a factory. 
 
 VII 694, average in school, chaste, a good worker. 
 
 VII 695, who became a poor pupil in school, after hav- 
 ing an ear abscess which has affected his hearing and 
 caused mental deterioration. 
 
 VII 697, a girl who was very capable in school, but of a 
 nervous temperament and with heart disease. 
 
 Two children, still young. 
 
 After the death of Irving, Emeline cohabited with 
 Roger, V 372, an ignorant, intemperate, though hard- 
 working laborer. Though receiving a soldier's widow's 
 pension, help from the town, and what wages Roger 
 brought in, Emeline's family was very poor. Roger and 
 Emeline had four bastard children. 
 
 The first, VI 805, died at the age of 18, soon after 
 marrying. 
 
 The second, VI 806, an ignorant but industrious laborer 
 on the railroad, is married and has two children, of whom 
 nothing is known. 
 
 Of the third child, VI 808, nothing is known. 
 
 The fourth, VI 810, who has tried earnestly to get 
 along, is a hard-working woman with little schooling and 
 training. Her husband, VI 811, was very intemperate 
 for many years, but has recently stopped drinking. The 
 family is very poor, as the man is untrained and can earn 
 but small wages. They have had eight children, five of 
 whom are living and are still young. 
 
 Eliot, V 375, was the last child of Elwood. He is now a 
 man of 70. He lives on the property which he inherited 
 from his father and he, himself, has acquired a little land. 
 He never had any schooling and is an unskilled laborer. 
 He had an illegitimate child, VI 813, by Pearl, V 373. This 
 child became a prostitute. Eliot then married Virginia, 
 V 374, and had three children by her. 
 
 The first, VI 815, is a steady, industrious man of good 
 principles. He is married and has one child. 
 
 The second, VI 816, was "fair" in her school work and 
 soon after leaving school married her cousin, VII 7, of Ada 
 blood; they had one child, VII 713, a neat, well-behaved 
 girl of average mentality. After the death of VII 7, 
 which occurred at the age of 20, VI 816 married again, 
 
42 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 this time an ignorant lalDoror, much older than herself. 
 She has had five children l)y him, two of whom are dead, 
 and the others are still young. She is of good repute, 
 has industrious tendencies, and a neat home. 
 
 The last child of Eliot and Virginia, VI 818, is a man 
 with no principles, an ignorant laborer who married a 
 feeble-minded girl and left her to consort with prostitutes 
 in disorderly houses. He has a sordid disposition and 
 is very intemperate. He lias been ai'rested for non-support 
 on comjilaint of his wife, but each time that he lias been 
 brought into the court and sentence is ready to be imjjosed, 
 the wife relents and asks that he Ix' given another chance. 
 They have no children. 
 
 After Virginia's death Eliot married his first cousin, 
 Viola, V 376, a daughter of Elmer. Viola is an easy-going, 
 semi-industrious woman, with little education, and too 
 lazy to use the brains that she has. She was 21 when she 
 married Eliot and has had nine children by him. 
 
 The first, VI 820, a harlot, is now working in a factory. 
 
 The second, VI 821, of fair mentality, married when 
 young, and has two small children, one of whom is dead. 
 
 The third, like the ninth, died in infancy. 
 
 The fourth, VI 824, who was very stupid in school, at the 
 age of 16 had an illegitimate child, and married at 17. 
 
 The fifth, VI 826, did average work in school and is now 
 a hard-working boy. 
 
 The sixth, VI 827, now 16, mentally slow and backward 
 in school, is an erotic, "silly " girl. 
 
 The two youngest, boys, are now doing fair work in 
 school. 
 
 Elmer, IV 157, brother to Elwood and grandson of 
 Effie, was an ignorant laV)orer, and a recipient of poor 
 relief. He is reputed to have been licentious. He married 
 Gitty, IV 158, who had previously been mari'ied. Their 
 children were Viola, just described, Eph, Ellis, Edith, 
 Eric, and Elenor. 
 
 Eph and Ellis left the Juke country as young boys and 
 have never been heard of since. 
 
 Edith, V 379, was a harlot. She was inefficient and very 
 ignorant. She married an intermittently industrious, intem- 
 perate man and has one living child. This girl, VI 832, 
 ignorant and coarse, has had two bastards, one of which 
 was born in a hosj^ital at public expense and there died; 
 the other is still living. VI 832 has recently married. 
 
 Eric, V 381, is a hard-working man who wanders in 
 search of work. He is married and has one small child. 
 
 Elenor, V 383, died at the age of 8. 
 
 Eudora, III 52, was the last child of Effie. She was a 
 basket-maker, a harlot, a recipient of poor relief in her 
 old age, and not industrious. She married Lewis, III 53, 
 a licentious lal)orer. He was a incipient of i)oor relief, 
 and, at 79, went to the poorhouse, where he rejnained for 
 three years until liis death. 
 
 Eudora and Lewis had eight legitimate children: 
 
 (1) Edmund, IV KiO, a lazy pauper with no property 
 and a criminal. 
 
 (2) Edward, IV 161, a pauper. 
 
 (3) Elbert, IV 163, a lazy, syphilitic, and intemperate 
 pauper with no property. 
 
 (4) Ellen, IV 165, a harlot, who kept a brothel, and a 
 lazy pauper. 
 
 (5) Elsie, IV 166, a pauper and a poorhouse inmate 
 who had a bastard son born by the roadside. 
 
 (6) Elias, IV 167, a pauper and an habitual drunkard. 
 
 (7) Ella, IV 170, an ignorant but industrious woman, 
 who married very young and moved to Wisconsin. 
 
 (8) Edia, IV 171, an ignorant, intemperate harlot. 
 We will discuss the descendants of each of the above in 
 
 turn. 
 
 Etlmund is described by Dugdale as follows: 
 "Brickmaker; at 18, bastard son; 30, outdoor relief, 1 
 year; 32, outdoor relief, 2 years; 36, outdoor I'elief, 2 years; 
 38, outdoor relief, 1 year; 41, assault, intent to kill. State 
 prison, 5 years; 53, assault and battery, forfeits bail, 
 vagrancy, county jail, 10 days; 54, outdoor relief, 3 years; 
 56, jworhouse, 1 year; 59, outdoor relief, 1 year; 62, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year; lazy; no property; able-l)odied; in full 
 health." 
 
 Etlmund had a bastard son, Evan, V 385, by Gertrude, 
 IV 159, now unknown. Evan contracted syphilis at 13 
 and at 17 received outdoor relief and was in the county 
 jail for larceny. At 25 he was prosecuted for bastardy and 
 married the woman. He had three children by her, none 
 of whom can now be found. At 32 he l)egan to receive 
 poor relief and this continued for a period of almost 15 
 years. At 41 he was arrested for petit larceny and sent to 
 jail for 30 days and later, in the same year, was in the 
 county jail 20 days for assault and batteiy. He was very 
 intemperate, an idle laliorer, and spent the last 10 years 
 of his life in the pooi'house. 
 
 Edmund's first wife, and second consort, was Anna 
 Maria, IV 39, of Ada blood. She was a quadroon, 
 syphilitic, and while she lived with Edmund was the 
 recipient of poor relief. Edmund and Anna Maria had 
 one son, Edbert, V 386, a licentious man who was killed 
 during the Civil War. 
 
 After Anna Maria died Edmund married another 
 cousin, Blanche, IV 76, of Bell and Clara blood. Blanche 
 had a small, shrunken body, was blind from syphilis, and 
 was, with her husband, the recipient of outdoor relief for 
 11 years. Edmund and Blanche had five children: Etta, 
 Evelyn, Emerson, Eli, and Enoch. 
 
 Etta, V 387, was a harlot before marriage and had one 
 illegitimate child, VI 838, who died during the adolescent 
 period. She married her second cousin, Jonas, V 200, 
 and was the mother of two feeble-minded criminal sons 
 who are described untler Ada (page 27). She was ignorant, 
 .semi-industrious, always poor, and died at the age of 60 
 of paralysis which probal^ly resulted from constitutional 
 syphilis. 
 
 Evelyn, V 389, the second child of Blanche, was a 
 harlot and cohabited, when young, with Leon, V 388, an 
 ignorant, mentally defective laborer and a recipient of 
 poor relief, who, at one time, was sent to the county jail 
 for 90 days for petit larceny. Evelyn had three sons by 
 Leon. She deserted Leon to live with Judson, V 390, a 
 licentious, drunken laborer. At that time Jud.son was 
 married to Leah Maria, V 333, who divorced him soon 
 after this new liaison. Evelyn and Judson had two still- 
 born children anil one boy, VI 845. Evelyn deserted 
 Judson to live with Frederick, V317, a cousin of Delia 
 blood, and this last mating produced two children. She 
 died at the age of 36 of gastric hemorrhage in a hovel in 
 the mountains. She was ignorant, lazy, and uncouth. 
 
 The first child of Evelyn and Leon, VI 840, a bastard, 
 is an ignorant, inefficient, semi-industrious, licentious 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 man. He has wandorod here and thore; he married a 
 feeble-minded woman, and has had four fe(>l)le-minded 
 children, all of whom were incapable of learning at school. 
 These children, a boy antl three girls, are now being 
 brought up in poverty antl neglect in a region far away 
 from the Juke land. 
 
 The second child of Iwelyn and Leon, VI 841, also a 
 bastard, was nuich like liis brother socially and mentally. 
 He lived with Jane, V 205, an ignorant, mentally defective 
 harlot, w'ho, after his death, mai'ried into Atla blood. 
 They had two children, botli girls: one, VII 721), a causa- 
 tionless harlot, who married a mentally defective man 
 and has two mentally defective and pitifully neglected 
 children; the other, VII 730, a waitress, who is ignorant, 
 mentally defective, and had a bastard child by VI 847, 
 her uncle by marriage. The half siljs of these last two 
 children are described under Veigil, V 204, and Jane, 
 
 V 205, in Ada's description (page 27). Jane is still 
 living. After Vergil's death she cohabited with a men- 
 tally defective, ignorant old man. With Jane in two 
 small rooms live her married daughter, VII 729, the hit- 
 ter's husband and two children, and her own three 
 mentally defective cliildren by Vergil. This family is 
 very poor and depends for sustenance entirely on what 
 the daughter's hus))and brings in. 
 
 The third child of Evelyn, VI 842, is a furniture 
 polisher by occupation when he works, which is not 
 often. He is very intemperate. At 28 he was sent to 
 State prison for 5 years for l)urglary in the third degree. 
 Soon after release from prison he married a mentally 
 defective woman, VI 843, who is industrious by spells, 
 ignorant, and was formerly a harlot. The family history 
 of VI 843 is interesting. Her father died in the poor- 
 house and her mother, now 80, is a pauper. Two brothers 
 are in State prison. A sister, a notorious prostitute, died 
 in the State Reformatory for Women. VI 842 and 
 
 VI 843 have one son, thin, underfed, and at the age of 12 
 incapable of keeping up in his school work. VI 842 was 
 arrested for non-supjwrt after he deserted his wife to 
 consort with prostitutes and other low, vicious persons. 
 
 The next child of Evelyn that grew up is VI 845, a 
 bastard and a half-brother of the three boys just described. 
 He is an intemperate, semi-efficient man, who works 
 here and there and is never long at one place. He mar- 
 ried his cousin, VI 925, also of Effie blood, and their 
 children are described under the cousin (see page 47). 
 While his wife was pregnant VI 845 committed incest 
 with his oldest daughter, aged 15, who was a harlot at that 
 early age. He is now under arrest charged with this crime. 
 
 Evelyn, by her consanguineous mating with Fredei'ick, 
 had two chiklren, a boy and a girl. 
 
 The boy, VI 84G, an ignorant lal^orer, married his 
 cousin, VII 19, but after she left him to become a prosti- 
 tute, he went away, "joined the army," and has not 
 been heard of since. 
 
 VI 848, sister of the above, at the age of 3 was taken 
 into a private home when her mother died. She has 
 attentled school and has grown up to be a quiet-appearing, 
 rather refined-acting woman. The "call of the blood" 
 brought her back to her relatives; she married at the age 
 of 18, and lived in the Juke country. She had seven 
 legitimate children, three of whom died in infancy. 
 
 Her husband, VI 847, a fairly industrious man, and 
 very talkative, became enamoured of his wife's niece, 
 
 VII 730, and had an illegitimate child by her. He 
 
 OF EFFIE JUKE. 43 
 
 deserted his wife to cohabit with another, and VI 848 and 
 her children went to a ('hildren's Home for a short while. 
 The mother worked in the institution for a lime, but was 
 so inefficient and um-eliable that she was finally sent 
 away and she took the (;hildi'(Mi with her. 
 
 Since leaving her husband VI 848 has had (jne child, 
 which must b(> ill(>gitimate. She has a shallow mind and 
 is easily influenced by others. She now lives in a city 30 
 miles distant from the Juke region, where her husband 
 lives, and is supporting herself and children by doing 
 housework and "taking in men boarders." For the past 
 few years she has received poor reli(>f from the city. Her 
 children are rather bright mentally and arc doing average 
 work in the public schools. 
 
 Emerson, V 392, the third child of Edmund and Blanche, 
 was a brick-mak(M', who cohabited for 5 years with Zelda, 
 
 V 391, a harlot. During this pei'icxl Emerson received 
 outdoor relief from the town. At 2t) he was arrestetl for 
 petit larceny, but was not convicted. He was a soldier 
 in the Civil Wai" and in later years rec(Mve(l a pension. 
 He was always poor. He married a first cousin, Elmira, 
 
 V 423, of Effie blood, an ignorant, haid-working woman, 
 who was formerly a lazy, shiftless harlot. This mating 
 produced seven children, who grew up, as described under 
 Elmira (page 47). Emerson is now dead. 
 
 Eli, V 393, the fourth child of Blanche, was born in 
 1850. His story is given by Dugdale: "at 19, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year; 20, county jail, 30 days, 30 days, 10 days; 
 vagrant, county jail; 22, sick, outdoor relief, 2 years; 
 married cousin." Eli married his cousin, Tallj'a, V 357, 
 of Delia blood, an industrious woman of fair intelligence 
 who could read and write. They had four children, two 
 boys and two gii'ls. 
 
 The oldest, VI 850, is a rather clever, intlustrious fellow, 
 and, at times, has done very well. He was arrested for 
 disorderly conduct and sent to penitentiary for 3 months, 
 but he was letl into this trouble by the instigators of the 
 crime, and it is a question whether he should ever have 
 been imprisoned. He is married and has several small 
 children. 
 
 The second child of Eli and Tallya, VI 851, is a brick- 
 yard laborer, who works steadily throughout the summer 
 season when l)ricks are being made. He and his wife save 
 nothing during the summer, so that when winter comes and 
 there is no work, the family is dependent on others. He 
 has two young children. 
 
 The oldest daughter of Eli, VI 854, is a mental and moral 
 degenerate. She has always Ijeen a prostitute and has 
 associated with the lowest kind of negroes and white 
 men, is intemperate, lazy, ignorant, boastful, and vain. 
 She had two bastard children who died in infancy of neg- 
 lect. She lived for some time with an indolent, intemper- 
 ate man, who was sent to State j^rison for arson. 
 
 The youngest child of Eli is a girl, VI 855, who is reputed 
 to have be(Mi always chaste. She attentled school but 
 little, but is mentally and physically active. She married 
 when young, antl has three young chiklren. 
 
 Since Tallya's death, Eli has cohabited with Tabby, 
 
 V 394, the wife of a criminal, l)y whom he had one child, 
 which dietl in infancy. 
 
 Enoch, V 395, the last child of Blanche and Edmund, 
 was born in 1851. He was a "latx)rer; at 18, outdoor 
 relief, 1 year; 20, outdoor relief, 2 years; no pro])erty; 
 ignorant and boorish; temperate." He married his third 
 cousin, Luella, V331, of Delia t)lood, and lived with her 
 
44 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 until her death in 1890. This union was sterile. Enoch 
 had acquired syphilis. He worked only at times. 
 
 After Luella's death, Enoch's cousin, VI 897, became 
 pregnant l)y him and he "married" her. After marriage 
 she was promiscuous in her relations with men and acquired 
 both syphilis and gonorrhea and died of syphilis at the age 
 of 22. She had two children, both reputed to be by Enoch. 
 After the death of VI 897, Enoch, with the two children, 
 went to live with a distant cousin, VI 720, in her hovel 
 home in the mountains. Here Enoch died of epileptic 
 convulsions. Some time after Enoch's death his two 
 children were removed l)y a social worker from this hovel 
 to the Children's Home, where they were cleaned, taught 
 manners, and sent to school. The two children, a boy of 
 9 years, VI 858, and a girl of 3, VI 859, responded quickly 
 to the change in their envu'onment. The boy did well 
 in school and acquired good manners. He is syphilitic. 
 He was recently placed with a family which was unaware 
 of his heredity and disease. The girl, now 5, is a bright- 
 appearing child and has recently been adopted. It will 
 be interesting to see what becomes of these children in the 
 future. 
 
 Edward, IV 161, brother of Edmund, is reported by 
 Dugdale as follows: "At 22, outdoor relief, 1 year; 32, 
 outdoor relief, 1 year; 36, outdoor relief, 2 years; 40, out- 
 door relief, 2 years; 44, breach of the peace, county jail; 
 47, outdoor relief, 2 years; 49, poorhouse, 1 year." He 
 married Portia, an ignorant, unindustrious woman. 
 Through some freak of fortune the investigator has been 
 unable to find any trace of Edward or any present trace of 
 his six children. In 1866, Edward, his wife, and six children 
 went to the poorhouse for one year. 
 
 A careful search through the records failed to disclose 
 what poorhouse this was. The oldest child at this time 
 was a girl of 13; the youngest, 4. The partial subsequent 
 career of only two of these children is known. 
 
 Esther, V 399, the third child of Edward, cohabited at 
 17 with her cousin, Gilbert, V 180. They had one bastard 
 child, who died and was buried by the town. The family 
 received poor relief for 5 years and soon after this Esther 
 died. 
 
 Eliza, V 402, the last child of Edward, was adopted 
 from the poorhouse into a good family. She was reported 
 "vicious and unmanageable." She became pregnant 
 at 17, and was returned to the poorhouse whence she was 
 adopted. Here her bastard child was born. The records 
 are very incomplete at this point, but apparently the 
 child died soon after birth and the mother was sent to 
 the House of Refuge. She remained there two years, and 
 after discharge was reported as unmanageable. Here she 
 disappears from record and memory. 
 
 Elbert, IV 163, a brother of Edward, was an inmate of 
 the poorhouse at 23. On leaving that place his weakness 
 followed him, for after this he became a recipient of out- 
 door relief for a period of 19 years. At 48 he was in the 
 county jail for 5 days, probably as a vagrant. He was a 
 l)asket-maker, but worked only at times, and then merely 
 to secure enough money for drink. He was very poor, 
 could neither read nor write, and acquired syphilis. He 
 died of a "stroke" at the age of 56. Elbert's wife, Janice, 
 IV 164, had more intelligence and activity than himself; 
 
 many of her children, as will be seen later, inherited the 
 trait of industriousness from her. Janice acquired sjqihilis 
 from her husband; she died a few years after he did. 
 
 Elbert antl Janice had six children : Edna, V 404, a 
 pauper, harlot, and syphilitic; Emanuel, V 406, who is 
 industrious, and has tried to do well; Ez, V 407, an unin- 
 dustrious pauper ; Emma, V 408, reputable and industrious, 
 but ignorant; Eunice, V 410, lazy and a harlot; and Ernes- 
 tine, V 412, semi-industrious and a harlot. 
 
 Edna was intermittently industrious, sluggish, and 
 indifferent; she could read and write, was a harlot before 
 marriage, and had constitutional syphilis. She married 
 Milton, V 403, poor and inefficient, the father of her 
 eighteen children, only three of whom grew up; these were 
 girls. The oldest was a brothel-keeper who was sent to 
 jail and has since disappeared; another is a conceited, 
 high-tempered, rather industrious woman who is married 
 but has no children; the third is unknown. 
 
 Emanuel is hard-working, has acquired a little property, 
 and bears a good name in the community. He married 
 Minna, V 405, who was ignorant but reputable, and they 
 had six children, three of whom died young. One, VI 864, 
 is an industrious, rather steady-going fellow of fair mental- 
 ity; his brother, VI 867, also energetic and of good repute, 
 married his cousin, VI 513, but later divorced her on 
 account of her immoral actions. The last, VI 868, is an 
 industrious and rather easy-going fellow who is married 
 and had four children. The only surviving child, now 9, 
 is shy, quiet, and learns with difficulty. 
 
 Ez was industrious at one time and acquired a house and 
 a half acre of land, but after this spurt of industry has 
 done little work. He has constitutional syphilis and is now 
 troubled with "heart disease which prevents him from 
 working." He is a great talker and is willing to entertain 
 one for many hours with stories of his early life. He 
 married a cousin, Matilda, V 157, a descendant of Ada, and 
 the two have received much poor relief. The children of 
 this couple are described under Ada (page 22). 
 
 Emma was born in 1858. When very young she married 
 Merllie, V 409, a Civil War veteran much older than her- 
 self. She has always borne a good reputation, has worked 
 hard, and tried to bring up her family well, has never 
 attended school, but can now read and write. She is 
 kind-hearted, has a pleasant disposition, and is generous and 
 unselfish. Merllie is semi-industrious and receives a 
 soldier's pension which is sufficiently large to keep the 
 family from want, which may contribute to his little 
 desire to work. He is now the caretaker of a large ice- 
 house, a position which gives him a house free of rent and 
 little active labor. He is talkative and has an easy-going 
 disposition. 
 
 Emma and Merllie had thirteen children. The first, 
 VI 871, is reputable and a hard worker, but slovenly and 
 untrained in matters of cleanliness and efficiency. She 
 married a hard-working but ignorant gardener when very 
 young and has had ten children: four boys, mentally 
 incapable of good work in school, although they tried hard; 
 one girl, aged 12, capable in school; one boy who did well 
 in school; three young children; and one dead. These 
 children have all been brought uj) in poverty and as they 
 reached the age of adolescence went to work. 
 
 The second child of Emma died in infancy. 
 
 The third, VI 873, married when very young and went to 
 Canada, where she died, leaving five small children, who 
 were placed in a Children's Home in the E)ominion. 
 
I 
 
 DESCENDANTS 
 
 The fourth, VI 875, of fair mentality, but not apt in 
 school, was reputable anfl industrious. She married a 
 cement-worker, who is industrious and rather steady- 
 going, and has four children: a boy of 13 doing fair work 
 in grade 4; a girl of 10 unable to acquire first-grade work; 
 and two young children. 
 
 The fifth child, VI 877, a hard-working, well-intentioned 
 boy, was killed in a mine accident at the age of 24. 
 
 The sixth, VI 878, had a fair reputation, was slow in 
 school, married young, and died at the age of 25, leaving 
 her three young children. These have been taken by their 
 grandmother, Emma, who is raising them with her own 
 children. 
 
 The seventh child of Emma died young. 
 The eighth, VI 881, did fair work in school, left at 
 16, and went to work as a waitress in a hotel. Bad associa- 
 tions soon led her to immorality. She married a steady- 
 going young farmer, but soon left him, became a waitress 
 again, and is now leading a life of prostitution. She has 
 wandered here and there. 
 
 The ninth child died in infancy. 
 
 The tenth, VI 884, an attractive, pleasant appearing 
 girl, was "dull" in school and behind grade for her age. 
 After leaving she followed the steps of her older sister, 
 secured a position as a waitress, and is now a prostitute 
 at the age of 19. 
 
 The eleventh child, VI 885, is doing average seventh- 
 grade work at 15, although he attends school irregularly. 
 
 The twelfth child, VI 886, is much like his brother, 
 although not so capable in school. 
 The last in this family is still young. 
 Eunice, V 410, a sister of Emma, was a harlot before 
 marriage, had a defective mentality, is ignorant, suspicious, 
 slipshod and careless about her house and personal appear- 
 ance. Her husband, Peter, V411, a semi-industrious 
 boatman, earns poor wages and the family has always 
 been in want, but has never applied for relief from the 
 town. Eunice and Peter have four children, three girls 
 and one boy. 
 
 The first, VI 889, was an ignorant, forward, erotic 
 girl, who, at the age of 17, had an illegitimate son, VII 771, 
 supposedly by a shiftless man much older than herself. It 
 is reputed that she married this man; at any rate, she lived 
 with him for several years and had two girls. While her 
 children were still very young she became promiscuous 
 in her sexual relations. Finally, at the age of 27, being 
 jilted by a man with whom she was in love, she com- 
 mitted suicide in a saloon by drinking poison. 
 
 Her son, VII 771, now aged 20, is an imbecile of low 
 grade, a bully, and cruel to his two younger sisters. He 
 can not learn to do any skilled work and so is a laborer at 
 most menial tasks. He lives with his aunt, VI 893. 
 
 The two daughters of VI 889 are thin, anemic, mentally 
 weak girls who are now with their aunt, VI 890. It will 
 be interesting to note the future career of these two girls 
 with their low mentality and inherited eroticism. 
 
 VI 890, the second child of Eunice, was married, when 
 young, to an unlettered but industrious mill employee, 
 who receives $10.50 per week regularly. He was com- 
 mitted to a hospital for the insane at 35 and again at 36, 
 suffering with manic-depressive insanity. His wife, who 
 is a hard-working woman, has managed her house so that 
 her family has never been in want except when the husband 
 has been in the hospital. They have five children, the 
 '' oldest now aged 8. 
 
 OF EFFIE JUKE. 45 
 
 The third child of Eimice, VI 893, when very young 
 married a rather reputable young fellow and went with 
 him to Alaska, where he was a pi'ospector. They had two 
 children while in Alaska, l)oth gii'ls. It is reported that 
 the husband was murdered for his gold. The wife and two 
 children then returned to her home near the Juke country, 
 where the two girls, then aged 8 and 5, respectively, were 
 placed in the Masonic Home for children. They were like 
 wild animals when admitted to this institution, and one of 
 them spat in the face of the nui'se who received them. 
 After several years of the best of care and schooling, they 
 are both pronounced feeble-minded and in need of custodial 
 oversight for the rest of their lives. Now they are sexually 
 excitable and to allow them the freedom of society would 
 mean a future career of prostitution and probably the 
 birth of imbecile illegitimate children. VI 893 "married" 
 again after returning to her old home, but leaves her hus- 
 band for long periods of time and becomes a professional 
 prostitute. She is a bold, talkative, conceited, slothful 
 creature who has had little education. 
 
 The youngest child of Eunice, VI 895, who is a boatman, 
 is industrious in the summer time when he can secure 
 work. He has recently married. 
 
 Ernestine, V 412, the last child of Elbert and Eunice, 
 was a harlot before her marriage to Quentin, V 413, a semi- 
 industrious, ignorant, intemperate boatman. She has 
 attended school but little; however, she can read and write. 
 She allows her house to accumulate dirt until it is almost 
 uninhabitable and then on a spurt will clean it. She has 
 had 13 children, only 3 of whom matured. Three sets of 
 twins died in infancy. 
 
 Ernestine's eldest child, VI 897, was a harlot who ac- 
 quired both syphilis and gonorrhea. She had an illegiti- 
 mate child at 17 by her cousin, Enoch, V 395, whom she 
 later married, and had another child, supposedly by him. 
 She was a harlot after marriage and died of syphilis at the 
 age of 25. 
 
 The other two children of Ernestine are both boys, 
 physically strong and trying to get along well. 
 
 Ellen, IV 165, is a sister of Elbert and granddaughter of 
 Effie. She is described by Dugdale as follows: "Harlot 
 during marriage; 1840, outdoor relief, 1 year; 1842, out- 
 door relief, 1 year; 1844, outdoor relief, 1 year; 1846, 
 outdoor relief, 2 years; 1862, outdoor relief, 1 year; kept 
 brothel ; acquired epilepsy ; temperate ; lazy." She married 
 her second cousin, Alan, IV 38, and their numerous 
 children are described under Ada (page 24). 
 
 Elsie, IV 166, a sister of Ellen, was a harlot before mar- 
 riage. She had a bastard son, Ephan. V 414, born by the 
 roadside. Some time after this she had a bastard, Everett, 
 V 416. She later married her cousin, Austin, IV 40, a 
 brother of Alan, who married her sister, Ellen. Elsie con- 
 tinued to wander here and there, tramping the roads and 
 begging. She received town relief and was once in the poor- 
 house, probably to be confined with child. She died in 
 1886 at the age of 76. Her 4 legitimate children are 
 described under Ada (page 26 and chart 2). 
 
 Ephan, the first bastard of Elsie, was a good worker, 
 but very intemperate and ignorant. He could neither 
 read nor write, but was so cunning that sometimes, at a 
 horse trade, he could make a little money. He was some- 
 
46 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 what of a wanderer, though not so much so as his mother. 
 He coha))ited for some years with his cousin, Ann EHza. 
 
 V 1, and had several children by her and finally married 
 her in order to transfer his hut and half acre lot to her. 
 The pair celebrated their marriage hy getting intoxicated, 
 and the two danced and walked up the tow path, about 
 10 miles from where they lived, and Ephan shouted to 
 everyone they saw, "I'm married, I'm glad I'm married." 
 Ann Eliza was subsequently sent to the hospital for the 
 insane, after which Ephan took another "wife," Golden, 
 
 V 415, who was ignorant, inactive, and mentally deficient, 
 and had four feeble-minded children by her. 
 
 The oldest, VI 905, will work steadily at times. He is 
 a wood-cho]5per and usually lives in a hut in the mountains 
 or wootllands. Most of his earnings are spent in drink. 
 He is very talkative, a great air-castle builder, and enjoys 
 creating an impression. He married a cousin, VI 351, of 
 Ada blood, and had several children by her, described 
 under Ada (page 20). VI 351 died of syphilis, consump- 
 tion, and neglect, and there was no one to give the children 
 any care; a social worker attempted to remove them to a 
 Children's Home, but while the details of this were being 
 worked out, the father n\oved to another town with his 
 children, there to cohal)it with a woman who Avould take 
 care of them. Then, when the social worker attempted to 
 break up this illicit relation, the whole new family disap- 
 peared. 
 
 The second child of Ephan and (ioklen, VI 907, is a 
 harlot, mentally defective and tongue-tied. She can 
 neither read nor write, is very talkative, and generally 
 pleasant. Her reasoning faculties have never developed. 
 She has a very disagreeable tem))er at times. She lived for 
 a short while with VI 906, and, after becoming pi'cgnant by 
 him, married him. She tired of this union after a few 
 years, and transferred her affections to his brother, VI 908, 
 who soon took the place of the husband in the household 
 and the latter left. VI 907 had two children by her first 
 husband: a boy of 12, doing fair work in school, and a girl, 
 "very stupid." The two children by her second "hus- 
 band" are still young. Her husbands are meml)ersof the 
 "F" family, a group of mental and social degenerates 
 living in the same conununity as tiie Jukes, which has 
 furnished manj- consorts for the Jukes. The two l)rothers 
 who married this woman are both semi-industrious farm 
 laborers. 
 
 The third child of Ephan and Golden is a male, VI 909, 
 who is so tongue-tied that one can understand him only 
 with difficulty. He has attended school several terms, 
 but could not learn to read or write. He does no work 
 requiring intelligence, is able to tlo only the simplest chores 
 about the place, and these under direction. While visiting 
 his older brother, he became infatuated with a married 
 woman, a niece of V 170, and of VI 216 in the out blood. 
 Of the same mental caliber as VI 909, she also has a speech 
 defect and talks so thickly that one can scai'cely catch her 
 meanmg. Yl 909 at 2() persuaded this married woman 
 to run away fiom her husband, who was giving her a good 
 home; she left, taking with h(>r the graphophone, a cow, 
 and her three young children, one an idiot. The cow was 
 left at her mother's place, and the man put his new-found 
 family in a one-room hut not far from th(> five-lake region of 
 the first Jukes. Several weeks of this life passed when the 
 man came home one day and found the idiot child crying. 
 As it did not desist on his command to do so, he abused the 
 child and injured it so severely that it was taken to a 
 
 hospital and for a time its life despaired of. He was 
 arrested for assault in the third degree. I tested his 
 mentality while he was in jail, and though physically 26, 
 he was found to be 9 years old mentally by the Binet test. 
 The officials then decided that a correctional institution 
 would do him no good, so he was discharged with a warn- 
 ing and reprimand. The woman with her children then 
 returned to her legal husband, who received them kindly. 
 
 The youngest child of Ephan and Golden, \l 910, is of 
 the same low mental grade as her brother. She was 
 incapable of grasping school work and soon after leaving 
 school became a harlot. When she was 20 her mother 
 died and the home was ijroken up. She cohabited with a 
 married man, but left him to live with her cousin, VI 349, 
 who had deserted his wife and children. She has recently 
 had an illegitimate child by him. 
 
 The mating of Ephan and Golden has produced a group 
 of mental and social degenerates. The sterilization of 
 Golden at puberty would have eliminated, in the first filial 
 generation, four mental defectives incapable of coping 
 with the world. 
 
 Everett, V 416, the second bastard of Elsie, was born in 
 1834. He was a basket-maker, and, although he had 
 acquired a house and lot, he received town help for many 
 years. He seems to have been a harmless sort of a man 
 with a quiet disposition and he never drank. He married 
 Marcia, IV 93, who will be found elsewhere in the Juke 
 story, as she had been the consort of two Jukes (page 
 35). Everett died in 1889, leaving no issue. 
 
 I^lias, IV 167, brother of Elsie and grandson of Effie, was 
 an hal)itual drunkard and was the recipient of poor relief 
 for many years. At 33 he was arrested for assault and 
 battery and forfeited his l)ail; at 47 he was again arrested, 
 this time for disorderly conduct, and served 30 days in 
 jail. He was blind in his old age. He and his family 
 wandered about the countiy a great deal and never settled 
 long in one place. He married Flossie, IV 168, a deaf and 
 dumb woman, and had eight children by her. 
 
 The first, Elsa, V417, (lied young. 
 
 The second, Eva, V 419, was unindustrious and a harlot. 
 She could read and write and was temperate, but never 
 acquired any property. She married and had three sons, 
 but the family moved away from the Juke region into Con- 
 necticut, and could not be traced. 
 
 Evander, V421, the third child of Elsie, was reported 
 unindustrious at the age of 19. A little later he was indus- 
 trious and acquired property. He could read and write 
 and was always temi>erate. His first wife, Lucina, 
 
 V 420, died soon after mariiage. His second wife, Jean, 
 
 V 422, was industrious and reputable, Init l)rusque and 
 short in her dealings with others. Evander had seven 
 children by Jean. 
 
 The first two died in infancy. 
 
 The third, VI 91(5, is a clean-cut, intelligent fellow, who 
 has worked himself into a responsible position on a railroad. 
 
 The fourth, VI 917, a girl, was reported an avei'age child 
 in school, is now chaste, and works in a shirt factory. 
 
 The next boy in this family, VI 918, is not as active 
 physically or mentally as the first two, but is well-inten- 
 tioned and tries to do his best. 
 
 The sixth, VI 919, reached high school, but could not 
 carry on the work; has now left, and is employed. 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 The last in this group, VI 920, is now, at the ago of 15, 
 in grade 7. She is an "average pupil of that grade, but is 
 slow mentally, inclined to be stubborn, antl at times 
 sullen." 
 
 Elmira, V 423, the fourth child of Elias and Flossie, was 
 a harlot before marriage. She was not industrious when 
 young, but later events made her the whole support of her 
 family. She attended school a little and now can read and 
 write. When young she married her first cousin, Emerson, 
 
 V 392, of Effie l)lo()d, a brickmaker. Emerson had been 
 living with Zelda, who had left him to cohabit with 
 another. Emerson and Elmira were very poor, and, 
 although he earned good wages in simimer, when the 
 brickyards were in operation, they thought little of the 
 future, and during each winter the family was in want. 
 At 26 Emerson was arrested for petit larceny but was not 
 sentenced. He was a soldier in the C^ivil War. 
 
 Emerson died and Elmira then married Jerome, V 424, a 
 ne'er-do-well, who has been arrested many times for intoxi- 
 cation. The whole family, including the children by the 
 first mating, then moved to a manufacturing city in Con- 
 necticut, where they have remained. The two children 
 by the last mating will be compared with those by the first. 
 
 The first child of the consanguineous mating, VI 922, 
 a cross, irritable, shrewish woman, attended school but 
 little and is now inefficient and slovenly. She married 
 
 VI 921, a son of Joel, V 427, by his first wife. VI 921, with 
 his brother and sister, was arrested, at the age of 12, for 
 stealing a watch and was sent to the House of Refuge. 
 The boy was not vicious and committed no more crimes 
 after discharge from the institution. He has little learning 
 in spite of his opportunities at the Institution, is a hard 
 worker, but, because of inefficiency and lack of foresight 
 on the part of his wife, the family is poor. VI 921 has 
 two children, both girls. 
 
 The older, VII 785, was incapable of average work in 
 school; she is now chaste and employed. 
 
 The second, VII 786, is doing averages work in grade 
 3 at the age of 9. They are neat-aj)pearing children. 
 
 The second child of Emerson and Elmira, VI 923, was 
 slow and backward in school, but is now industrious and 
 doing well. He is married, but has no children. 
 
 The third, VI 925, born in 1881, has attended school but 
 little and was a harlot at an early age. She married a 
 cousin, VI 845, a bastard son of Evelyn, also of Effie blood. 
 She is a loud-talking, slovenly, inefficient woman, who 
 has had six children, all of whom are being brought up 
 in neglect and with insufficient nutrition. 
 
 The oldest of the six, VII 787, was mischievous and very 
 backward in school. She went to work in a factory on 
 leaving school and soon was a harlot. At 15, while her 
 mother was pregnant, her father committed incest with 
 her. She ran away from home in company with a man to 
 a lai'ger city nearby. There she was arrested and com- 
 mitted to the State School for CJirls, where she is at 
 present. 
 
 The other five children of VI 925 and VI 845 are boys, 
 and the three old enough to attend school are physically 
 and mentally below normal. Their father, VI 845, is 
 an intemperate man who works by spells at unskilled labor. 
 He is now under arrest for rape on the daughter, as de- 
 scribed above. 
 
 This family group, as well as the other descendants 
 of Elmira, do not live in the old Juke community, but in a 
 manufacturing section of Connecticut, many miles from 
 
 OF EFFIE JUKE. 47 
 
 their ancestral habitat. In this region their name is not 
 held up as a term of reproach, and so they are not handi- 
 capped l)y this stigma. The same social and mental 
 defectives, however, are being jjroduced h(>re as in the 
 Juke region. 
 
 The fourth and fifth children of Elmira died in infancy. 
 
 The sixth, a son, VI 928, has had little schooling, but is 
 mentally active and industrious. He is married aritl has 
 one small child. 
 
 The seventh child of J^lmira, VI 930, was "average" in 
 school, chaste and neat. She is married and has one 
 child. 
 
 Elmira's eighth child, VI 932, is a vicious, mentally 
 inactive young fellow, who is now working at odd jobs. 
 
 VI 933, the last product of this cousin mating, was 
 below the average in school work, has worked in different 
 factories, but can not keep a jiosition long. 
 
 Elmira had two children by Jerome. The first, VI 934, 
 was underfed, lacked energy and concentration in his 
 school work, but was considered "average mentally." 
 The other, VI 935, is industrious and tried hard, Init is 
 incapable of retaining her school work. 
 
 The last four children of Elmira are now at home with 
 her and are poorly but neatly dressed. Elmira has been 
 obliged to take in washing for the past twenty years and 
 tlo housework in order to support her family, as Jerome, 
 her last husband, spends what little he earns in drink. 
 
 Ernest, V 425, is the fifth child of Elias and Flossie. 
 He has always lived in the Juke country, is a brickmaker by 
 trade, and follows this occupation merely for the money it 
 will insure him for drink. He will work steadily for a few 
 days, then spend his wages for drink, forgetting entirely 
 that he has a family. In winter, when the brickyards are 
 closed, he remains idle. He married a cousin, VI 756, of 
 Delia l)lood. She had little schooling, bore a good reputa- 
 tion, and was industrious in sjiite of the tuberculosis from 
 which she suffered. She was much abused by Ernest while 
 he was in his drunken sj^ells, and died of i)ulmonary 
 tuberculosis and neglect at the age of 34. 
 
 Four of their five children were boys. These children 
 have always been underfed and abused by their father. 
 They "seem mentally capal)le enough to acquire" in 
 school, but have not the physical energy to do this. It was 
 also said of them that they never had a chance. The 
 oldest, VI 936, now 23, is easy going, mentally inert, and 
 works in a bi'ickyard. Since the death of the mother the 
 girl, VI 938, has taken care of the house and the children. 
 
 Estella, V 426, sister of Ernest, attended school but little. 
 She was a harlot before her marriage. At 20 she married 
 Joel, V 427, then a widower with grown-up children. 
 Soon after their marriage they moved to a manufacturing 
 city in Connecticut. Here they have done well and ac- 
 quired a little property. Joel is ignorant, but industrious 
 and a good citizen. They had eight children. Some 
 were capable in school, three are beliind grade, although 
 trying hard to get along, and all are industrious, each 
 going to work as soon as he leaves school. 
 
 Edgar, V 428, the next child of Elias and Flossi(% was 
 born in 1868. He had little schooling, Init he picked up 
 the trade of watch-repairing and worked at times at this 
 trade. He cohabited with a cousin, VI 754, of Delia 
 blood, for a short while and then married her. The pair 
 had nine children, three of whom dietl in infancy. The 
 family has wandered about a great deal, never settling long 
 in one place. At the age of 36 Edgar was sent to the peni- 
 
48 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 tentiary for four months for petit larceny. His wife 
 became a prostitute at this time, associating with the 
 lowest characters in Z county; she frequented brothels and 
 low dives and cohalnted with a man by whom she had one 
 illegitimate child. She and this man were arrested for 
 adultery and sent to jail. Edgar returned from the peni- 
 tentiary, went back to his family, and, as his wife had left, 
 secured a "housekeeper," Valeria, V 429. He committed 
 incest fi-equently with two of his daughters and had sexual 
 intercourse with two young girls staying with his daughters 
 at their home. He was sentenced to State prison for 10 
 years and died in prison before the expiration of the term. 
 A .study of Edgar's children is interesting, as his wife is 
 a sister of VI 756, who married Edgar's l^rother Ernest. 
 
 Edgar's first child, VI 950, at the age of 13 was a victim 
 of her father's licentiousness and this incest continued for 
 some time. At 22 she married. She is now shiftless and 
 unindustrious; she has no children. 
 
 The second child of Edgar, VI 951, was a harlot and 
 also committed incest with her father while a young girl. 
 After the father had been arrested on this charge, she 
 attempted to commit suicide by taking poison, then became 
 frightened and called for help. Soon after this she was sent 
 to a Church Home because of waywardness. She was dis- 
 charged from this institution because she was "too bad." 
 She was committed to the State Reformatory for Women, 
 where she remained for a time and was then transferred to 
 a hospital for tuberculosis. Here her actions were so vulgar 
 and her influence so bad that she was sent away. She 
 died at the age of 21. 
 
 The other 4 children of Edgar, who were living at the 
 time of his arrest for rai)e, were sent to a Children's Home. 
 
 The oldest, VI 952, a girl, was 12 in 1908 Avhen the home 
 of her i)arents was broken up. After being in the institu- 
 tion about 6 months, she was placed into a good religious 
 private home in the Middle West. She attended school 
 regularly and, at the age of 15| years, was 3 years retarded 
 in her work; she is now, at 18, self-willed and at times 
 stubborn; otherwise she has a pleasant disposition and 
 is well mannered. In her new home she works about 
 the house and does i)lain sewing. She is now chaste. 
 
 VI 954, the oldest son of Edgar, was sent to the Chil- 
 dren's Home at the age of 8. He was placed in a good 
 home in the Middle West near his sister. This boy has 
 gone to school regularly and, at the age of 14, was doing 
 "fair work " in grade 6. As he grew older he became more 
 difficult to control. He is an industrious young fellow. 
 He has recently been placed with new foster j)arents. 
 
 The second boy of Edgar, VI 956, was placed in the 
 Home at the age of 7, and he too went West; he has always 
 been unmanageable and has never done well in any of 
 the several homes in which he has been placed. Some 
 time ago he went back East to his married sister, VI 950, 
 but she was unable to control him, and the social worker 
 has been called in to see what she can do. 
 
 The youngest in this family, VI 958, was only 4 when 
 sent to the Children's Home. He too was sent West 
 with his brothers and sister. He has attended school 
 regulaily and at 10 is doing very poor work in the third 
 grade in school. He has also been hard to manage and 
 has been changed from place to place, but he remains 
 willful, headstrong, and stubborn. 
 
 Egbert, V 430, the last child of Elias and Flossie, is a 
 tall, ungainly, very ignorant, feel)le-minded man. He 
 has been arrested several times for minor offenses and 
 
 I sent to jail. After becoming familiar with the premises he 
 decided to remain, and now has a "position" as cleaner 
 in the county jail. He is a harmless man, a steady worker, 
 and does odd jobs about the jail; he cares little for women 
 and has never married. 
 
 Ella, IV 170, the seventh child of Eudora and Lewis, was 
 born in 1827. She married at 17, Homer, IV 169, who was 
 then 23. Dugdale, chart IV, generation 4, line 29, states 
 that the pair removed to Prescott, Wisconsin, and had six 
 or seven children, one dead; he dismissed them with this. I 
 find that the pair, after leaving the Juke region, gradually 
 moved West and in a few years had finally settled in Wis- 
 consin, where Homer took up 360 acres of school land. He 
 worked this property and, when he became old, it was 
 almost free of debt. He suffered from senile dementia 
 at 70. He was always considered a good citizen and died 
 at the age of 91. Ella never had any schooling, but always 
 bore a good reputation. She was spoken of as "mentally 
 inactive and easy-going, with little ambition." She died 
 some years ago. Homer and Ella had 10 children. 
 
 The first, Eugene, V 431, died at the age of 25. Nothing 
 is known of him. 
 
 The second, Elvina, V 432, is spoken of as industrious, 
 fair mentally, but with little education and ambition. 
 She married Jasper, V 433, a man of weak mentality, who 
 was industrious and well meaning, but inefficient and always 
 poor. They had four children, all girls. 
 
 The first, VI 960, is industrious, has always been con- 
 sidered a good woman, and has tried to do well. She 
 married a land dealer, a brother of VI 961, who married 
 her sister, and they have moved away into Canada. Their 
 two children are still young. 
 
 The second child of Elvina, VI 962, attended school for 
 a short period and is considered Aveak mentally. She 
 married, when young, a farmer, VI 961, who has property. 
 He owns a good farm and is capable, but is so lazy and 
 indifferent that he will not try to support his family, which 
 consists of eight children. The wife, however, has tried 
 hard to do well by her family. 
 
 The oldest of these, VII 797, is spoken of by his teachers 
 as being naturally bright, but listless, lazy, and unable to 
 concentrate his thoughts. He is very erratic in his whole 
 school work and is particularly poor in memory subjects. 
 At 13 he is in grade 7, but is unable to carry on the work. 
 He seems under-nourished. 
 
 The second child, VII 798, is more active mentally 
 than the first, though not as quick as the third. At 11 
 she is in grade 5, is neat, and has a pleasant manner. 
 
 The third child, VII 799, had infantile paralysis at the 
 age of 2, is now paralyzed below the hips, and walks on 
 crutches. She is a thin, underfed child, and is now, at 
 10, doing well in school in grade 3. She has a great deal of 
 thought and originality in writing. 
 
 The fourth, VII 800, aged 8, is undersized and appar- 
 ently underfed. He is mentally and physically slow. He 
 does not apply himself in school, can not retain facts, but 
 is a well-behaved, quiet-mannered child. 
 
 The fifth child, aged 7, entered school at the age of 
 4^ years, and is now in the third grade. Recently he has 
 seemed listless and does not get along as well as formerly. 
 
 The others in this family are still young. 
 
 The third child of Elvina and Jasper, VI 963, born 1886, 
 went out at service when very young. She was seduced 
 
DESCENDANTS 
 
 at 18 and had a bastard son, who is now with his grand- 
 mother, Elvina. At 20 she again had an illegitimate 
 child, VII 806. This hoy, now 8, is tractable and pleasant, 
 and has been in the first grade for the past two years and 
 does not seem to advance as fast as the average child. 
 The mother recently married. She is easy-going, rather 
 obliging, and has no mental energy. She has a pleasant 
 disposition and is quite talkative. Her hu.sband does little 
 to support her and she still takes in washings, as she did 
 before marriage. 
 
 The last child of Elvina, VI 905, born 1889, was immoral 
 at one time and "easy-going," but since her marriage 
 has been faithful to her husband. She is ".smarter" 
 than her sister, just descril)ed, but as a child was called 
 weak. She has four young children. 
 
 Palmer, V 435, the third child of Ella, was a fat, lazy, 
 ignorant, typical Juke. He had no morals and was 
 always called worthless. His first wife, Floretta, V 434, 
 an aunt of Reese, V 445, was an ignorant but industrious 
 woman, who at first tried to do well by her husl)and and 
 children. After living with him for many j'ears and having 
 five children, slie left him to live with a paramour and had 
 five children of uncertain paternity: a daughter who is 
 immoral; a son, who was "forced" to marry; a daughter 
 who is feeble-minded, migrainous, has hypererotic out- 
 breaks, and is a menace to the community; and two still- 
 born children. 
 
 After Floretta left Palmer he cohabited with Gussie, 
 V 436, a thoughtless, independent, easy-going spendthrift. 
 She had l)een "married" before and had one son, VI 967, 
 who married Palmer's oldest daughter. These two left 
 Wisconsin some time ago for Oregon. 
 
 The second child of Palmer and Floretta, VI 970, is 
 feeble-minded. She cohabited with an old man, a half- 
 breed; later she left him and has married, or lives with, her 
 cousin of the out blood. They have had five children 
 (not shown on the chart). The eldest, a l)oy of 14 years, 
 is the brightest of the family, but he is dull and does not 
 associate well with his schoolmates. The next child is 
 feeble-minded. The others are young. ^ 
 
 The third child of Palmer and Floretta, VI 972, had 
 little education, but is a reputable woman of quiet disposi- 
 tion, but not bright mentally. She married a feeble- 
 minded, industrious, though inefficient man. The family 
 is very poor and has had a hard time to get along. They 
 have three children: a girl, sexually precocious, now moral, 
 doing average work, at the age of 13 in grade 6 at school; 
 and two boys, one lazy, though mentally capable; the 
 other still young. 
 
 The fourth child of Palmer and Floretta, VI 974, is 
 now 27, a laborer, and feeble-minded. 
 
 The fifth, VI 975, did average work in school as a child, 
 was easy-going, and had a pleasant disposition. She is 
 reputed to have had an illegitimate child before marriage, 
 but this statement could not be verified. She married, 
 at 17, a steady, industrious man and has four children, all 
 of whom are doing well in the public schools. Palmer 
 and Gussie had two sons: one a laborer, now in Wisconsin, 
 and the other in California. 
 
 Eliza Jane, V 437, the fourth child of Ella, was born in 
 Wisconsin. She was of a low mental grade, never had 
 any schooling, but was a hard worker and not vicious. 
 She married Zeziah, V 438, a farmer by occupation, but 
 
 'Data on VI 970 were furnished by Miss S. C. Devitt, Investigator, 
 Minnesota School for the Feeble Minded, Faribault. 
 
 OF EFFIE JUKE. 49 
 
 a wanderer. For some time after marriage the two 
 wandered over a great part of the Middle West, remaining 
 liere and there for short periods. Zeziah was a first 
 cousin of Eliza Jane in the; out blood. They had eight 
 chikhen. 
 
 The first, VI 982, seduced a young girl while he was a 
 young fellow; when he discovered her condition he tried to 
 make all reparation in his power, but she became despon- 
 dent and drowned hei'self. He married soon after this and 
 settled in the East on a farm, which he inherited from his 
 grandfather. His wife, VI 981, who came from Wisconsin, 
 is a half sister of Reese, V 445. She did not like the East, 
 and was dis.satisfied, and so the husl)and rented his prop- 
 erty and went West with her to lier people in Wisconsin. 
 He has l)ccome a wanderer and does not live with his 
 family regularly. His wife has taken the support of the 
 family on herself and does this by taking in washings. 
 They have six children, all girls, mentally slow and poor in 
 school work. The two oldest are now at housework. 
 They have weak wills and may easily be led to wrong- 
 doing. 
 
 The next two children of Eliza Jane died in infancy. 
 The fourth, VI 984, is now in the East and works 
 steadily in a factory. 
 
 The fifth died a young girl. 
 
 The sixth, VI 986, is employed at the same place as his 
 brother and is a steady w^orker, but is unskilled, and 
 receives low wages. 
 
 The seventh child died young. 
 
 The eighth, VI 988, was delicate as a child. Her father 
 returned to his farm in the East, following her mother's 
 death, and she became a farm lal)orer and now, at the 
 age of 18, is a strong, huskj' girl who can do the work of 
 a man on the farm. She attended school only a short 
 while, but can read and write. She is considered mentally 
 weak. Her father, Zeziah, who inherited property from 
 his father, is an uncouth, talkative, ignorant man with 
 deficient causation. He is now 70 years of age and, since 
 the death of Eliza Jane, has cohabited with a shrewish 
 woman. 
 
 Emory, V 439, a brother of EHza Jane, is a lazy, shift- 
 less ne'er-do-well. He is spoken of as a "bad man" 
 and is a wanderer. 
 
 The sixth child of Ella, V 441, died in infancy. 
 
 The seventh, Verna, V 443, is a good woman, kind- 
 hearted, but mentally deficient. She married Rudolph, 
 V 442, a lazy, inefficient man who has spent most of his 
 time dreaming and building air-castles. He has worked Init 
 little and the burden of the family has been on Verna. 
 They have six children. 
 
 The first three, who were girls, married, moved away, and 
 nothing is known of them. 
 
 The fourth, a boy, VI 995, intlustrious but mentally 
 inactive, has moved away. 
 
 The fifth, VI 996, is a boy of weak mentality, who is 
 married and also has moved away from the Wisconsin 
 Juke country. 
 
 The last, VI 998, a great cigarette smoker, is weak 
 physically, mentally active, good-hearted, and is now 
 inclustrious and making a living. He is married and has 
 one young child. Verna died several years ago. 
 
 The eighth child of Ella died in infancy. 
 
 The ninth, Lillian, V 44(), has had some schooling, is 
 industrious, but has no ideals or morals. She married 
 Reese, V 445, a nephew of Floretta and half brother of 
 
50 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 VI 981. There are then three matings between this germ- 
 plasm and the germ-plasm of Ella shown on chart 6. Reese 
 worked at odd jobs, was musical, and belonged to a band. 
 He was always poor. Lillian deserted him and he put his 
 children, then at home, in a Children's Institution and 
 cohabited with a woman until his death a short time 
 afterward. Lillian and Reese had four children. After 
 Lillian deserted Reese she cohabited with Richard, V 447, 
 a lazy intemperate ne'er-do-well, a fisherman by occupa- 
 tion. They had two children, one of whom died. 
 
 The first child of Lillian, VI 1001, attended school and 
 can read and write; he is industrious, has saved his money, 
 and now owns a small place; he is married and has three 
 small children . 
 
 The second child of Lillian, VI 1002, is an easy-going, 
 shiftless, slovenly girl of 23, has loose morals, and is not 
 industrious. At 14 she married an intemperate laborer 
 and had two children: a boy, VII 833, a typical street 
 urchin, and a girl, aged 2 years, physically active but who 
 does not yet talk and does not hear. 
 
 The third child of Lillian, VI 1004, is a fisherman who 
 works when he pleases. He was in a Children's Home for 
 a short period and has had a little schooling. 
 
 The last child of Lillian by Reese was VI 1005, a talka- 
 tive fellow who has little breadth of ideas and small educa- 
 tion. He is a laborer and works when he can. He has 
 recently married. 
 
 Lillian's living bastard child by Richard is a girl of 10, 
 VI 1007, thin, anemic, and with a hysterically nervous 
 make-up. She is now doing fair work in the third grade 
 in school. 
 
 Emil, V 448, was the last child of Ella and Homer. He is 
 indolent, weak-willed, and without morals. He is physi- 
 cally strong and well-built. Before his father died he had 
 stolen money from him and also secured possession, by 
 unfair means, of his father's farm; this was all soon spent 
 foolishly. He married Laura, V 449, of fair intelligence 
 and good repute, who worked hard for her five children, 
 three of whom died in infancy. She died of neglect and 
 overwork at the age of 40. Emil then put the two children 
 in a Home and since then has wandered here and there. 
 Laura's sister took the children from the institution and 
 has given them a home. 
 
 The older, VI 1009, a boy, reached high school, where he 
 did good industrial work, but was very poor in other sub- 
 jects. He has recently left school and is now on a farm. 
 
 The girl, VI 1011, now 11, has attended school but one 
 year in her whole life. 
 
 This ends the story of the group of people descended 
 from the mating of Ella and Homer, who left the Juke 
 region and settled in Wisconsin. With the exception of the 
 few mentioned who returned East, all of them are in Wis- 
 consin or have moved farther West. 
 
 Edia, IV 171, was the eighth and last child of Lewis and 
 Eudora. Edia is not mentioned by Dugdale in chart 
 IV of the Juke book. I assvmie it was an oversight. 
 She was a harlot, ignorant, causationless, intemperate, but 
 industrious. She married Kenneth, IV 172, a man much 
 like herself. The family received poor relief for many 
 years. They had five children. 
 
 The first, Hilda, V 450, was an ignorant harlot, who 
 married her cousin Elisha, V 365, also of Effie blood. Their 
 descendants are described above. 
 
 The second, Ferne, V451, cohabited for a time with 
 Hendrick, V 71, of "X" blood found elsewhere on the 
 Ada chart (see page 16). She later had an illegitimate 
 child, VI 1014, who in turn had an illegitimate child, 
 the latter being born in the poorhouse. Of these nothing 
 further is known. 
 
 The third, Mina, V 454, was a harlot before marriage, 
 industrious but very ignorant. She married Marshall, 
 V 453, who was industrious but intemperate. He was 
 sent to jail at one time for petit larceny. Mina had three 
 children. 
 
 The first, VI 1015, industrious but intemperate, married 
 his cousin, Samantha, V 152, of Ada blood (page 21). 
 
 The second, VI 1016, uneducated but industrious, is 
 considered a good citizen. He is married, but has no 
 children. 
 
 The last child of Mina was a girl, VI 1018, industrious 
 and reputable. Her husband died of tuberculosis, leaving 
 her with two young children whom she conscientiously 
 has supported since then. 
 
 Mark, V 455, a brother of Mina, was a ne'er-do-well, 
 lazy, and intemperate. He has been arrested many times 
 for disorderly conduct, assault, and petit larceny. 
 
 Morris, V 456, the last child of Edia, died of cerebro- 
 spinal meningitis at the age of 23, about 9 months after 
 his marriage. 
 
 XI. POPULATION. 
 
 In this study 2,820 individuals have been considered. 
 Following Dugdale's terminology, the "Jukes" are all 
 of those descended from the common mother, generation 
 I, of the "five original Juke sisters." All others who 
 married into or consorted with the Juke blood are called 
 "X" blood. Table 1 gives the numbers of Jukes and of 
 "X" blood grouped by generations. 
 
 Table 1 . — Population by generations. 
 
 Generation. 
 
 Juke. 
 
 "X." 
 
 Total. 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 II 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 Ill 
 
 35 
 
 22 
 
 57 
 
 IV 
 
 106 
 
 69 
 
 175 
 
 V 
 
 269 
 
 195 
 
 464 
 
 VI 
 
 741 
 
 330 
 
 1,071 
 
 VII 
 
 792 
 
 96 
 
 888 
 
 VIII 
 
 143 
 
 8 
 
 151 
 
 IX 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 2,094 
 
 726 
 
 2,820 
 
 (Dugdale) . . 
 
 (540) 
 
 (169) 
 
 (709) 
 
 Of the 2,094 Jukes enumerated, 378 died under the age 
 of 5 years. There are 1,258 of the described Jukes now 
 living, scattered throughout 20 States of the Union and in 
 Canada. Although many are old, the great majority are 
 now in the prime of life and reproducing continually. 
 The younger generation is still in school. The Jukes of 
 to-day are to be found in all classes of society. The good 
 citizen, prosperous and rearing a family with good moral 
 and mental stamina, has earned his place in the com- 
 munity. Then there is the more numerous class, com- 
 
MARRIAGE RELATIONS— FECUNDITY— LEGITIMACY. 
 
 61 
 
 posed of steady, hard-working persons who toil from day to 
 day at semi-skilled or unskilled labor and make no deep 
 impression on the community, but rear their children as 
 well as their limited outlook on the world will allow, 
 endeavoring at least to rear them to the parental social 
 level. Again, there is the scum of society lepresentcd 
 among the Jukes. These are inefficient and indolent, 
 unwilling or unable to take advantage of any opportunity 
 which offers itself or is offered to them. These form the 
 real social problem of the Jukes of to-day. 
 
 An attempt has been made to classify the living Jukes 
 into these three classes. There are 748 Jukes over the 
 age of 15 considered in this connection. There are, 
 roughly speaking, 76 in the first class, the socially adequate; 
 255 individuals are doing fairlj' well; 323 are typical 
 Jukes of the kind described by Dugdale, and 94 were un- 
 classified, due to lack of sufficient information. The writer 
 realizes that these figures mean little except to give a 
 comparative idea of the general proportion of the three 
 classes. As time goes on many of the younger ones classed 
 as "doing poorly" may, through added responsibility 
 and as the result of experience, enter the second or even 
 the first class. Those who remain, not profiting by experi- 
 ence, are the mentally deficient, for whom nothing can be 
 done except to give continual oversight or custodial care. 
 
 XIL MARRIAGE RELATIONS. 
 
 The table given below shows little of interest. There 
 were more women of marriageable age than men and rela- 
 tively more women than men became married. What is 
 the meaning of the seeming larger number of females of 
 marriageable age and their tendency to marry more than 
 the males is not apparent from any data gathered here. 
 
 Table 2. — Marriage relations in the Jukes. 
 
 
 Marriage- 
 able age, 
 number. 
 
 Married. 
 
 Unmarried. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 No. 
 
 P. ct. 
 
 No. 
 
 P. ct. 
 
 No. 
 
 P. ct. 
 
 Juke males 
 
 46.3 
 541 
 
 269 
 372 
 
 58.1 
 68.7 
 
 145 
 135 
 
 31.3 
 24.9 
 
 49 
 34 
 
 10.6 
 6.4 
 
 Juke females .... 
 Total 
 
 1,004 
 
 641 
 
 63.8 
 
 280 
 
 27.9 
 
 83 
 
 8.3 
 
 
 XIII. FECUNDITY. 
 
 An analysis of the figures of the Jukes in regard to the 
 birth-rate shows that of a total of 403 married Juke women, 
 330 reproduced one or more children and 73 were barren. 
 The average fecundity, counting those who are barren, is 
 3.526 children per female. The 330 women having chil- 
 dren have an average fecundity of 4.306 as compared with 
 that of 4.025, based on 120 reproducing women in the 
 Nam family. On the other hand, 265 of " X " blood in the 
 Juke study, including 71 barren, had an average fecundity 
 of 2.554. (See table 3.) 
 
 Table 3. — Fecundity. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 idity 
 irren 
 
 ige fecundity 
 including 
 ren females. 
 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 
 Number of chi 
 
 (Iren 
 
 of 
 
 married fern 
 
 ales. 
 
 Average fecut 
 including bi 
 females. 
 
 
 None. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 Avera 
 not 
 bar 
 
 II: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "X" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 III: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. 187 
 2,625 
 
 7.616 
 
 "X" . 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 . 500 
 
 IV: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke . 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 4.472 
 
 5. 194 
 
 "X" . 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3,212 
 
 4,818 
 
 V: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 1 1 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 4,222 
 
 4,800 
 
 "X". 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 3,228 
 
 4,046 
 
 V 1 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke. 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3,319 
 
 3 , 938 
 
 "X". 
 
 32 
 
 25 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,235 
 
 3,096 
 
 VII: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke . 
 
 21 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 , 656 
 
 2.525 
 
 "X". 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,321 
 
 1.947 
 
 VIII: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke. 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .200 
 
 1. 
 
 "X". 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .500 
 
 1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juke. 
 
 73 
 
 59 
 
 55 
 
 49 
 
 46 
 
 30 
 
 19 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3.526 
 
 4.306 
 
 "X". 
 
 71 
 
 52 
 
 45 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 2.554 
 
 3.489 
 
 Grand 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 total . 
 
 144 
 
 111 
 
 100 
 
 73 
 
 64 
 
 45 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3.140 
 
 4.004 
 
 XIV. LEGITIMACY. 
 
 A study of table 4 shows that 79.99 per cent of the total 
 number of Jukes have been born legitimate. At the time 
 Dugdale wrote, 72.63 per cent were legitimate. This 
 would seem to indicate that there was an increase in the 
 chastity of the community, but when it is noticed that 
 10 per cent of Dugdale's were of unknown status, while 
 only 3.7 per cent of my total are unknown, the difference 
 of 6.4 per cent in the legitimate becomes negligible and no 
 such conclusion is warranted. On the other hand, it is 
 interesting to note that the recorded "percentage of ille- 
 gitimate" births remains about the same for the two 
 studies. In studying all tables in this paper, it must be 
 remembered that the total figures always include those of 
 Dugdale. 
 
 Table 4. — Legitimacy. 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 Legiti- 
 mate. 
 
 Ille- 
 giti- 
 mate. 
 
 Un- 
 known. 
 
 Per- 
 centage 
 of legit- 
 imate. 
 
 Per- 
 centage 
 of illegit- 
 imate. 
 
 Per- 
 centage 
 of un- 
 known. 
 
 Juke females . . 
 Juke unknown 
 
 Total Juke .... 
 Jukes to Dug- 
 dale's time . . 
 
 950 
 993 
 151 
 
 775 
 836 
 64 
 
 163 
 129 
 49 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 38 
 
 81,58 
 84,19 
 42,38 
 
 17,15 
 12,99 
 32,45 
 
 1,27 
 2,82 
 25,17 
 
 2,094 
 475 
 
 1,675 
 345 
 
 341 
 
 82 
 
 78 
 48 
 
 79,99 
 72,63 
 
 16.28 
 i7,26 
 
 3,73 
 10,11 
 
52 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 XV. CONSANGUINITY IN MARRIAGE. 
 
 In looking over the marriage statistics in the Juke 
 family, there are found 20 first-cousin matings, 20 second- 
 cousin, 20 third-cousin, 8 fourth-cousin, and 1 fifth-cousin. 
 There were in all 772 out-matings. Of all the matings, 
 therefore, 9 per cent are consanguineous, an amount much 
 less than that found in the Nams, which had 22 per cent. 
 On analyzing table 5 closely it is seen that 23 per cent of the 
 total matings in generation III are consanguineous. At 
 that time the Jukes had not dispersed from their original 
 home. The physical barriers prevented their seeking 
 consorts from elsewhere, and the natural aversion of 
 better families nearby toward the Jukes aided this consan- 
 guinity by forcing Jukes to marry Jukes. In generation 
 IV we find only 20 per cent of consanguineous matings. 
 In generation V, Avith the beginning of the wholesale 
 removal of the Jukes to other places, the amount of con- 
 sanguinity drops to 12 per cent. In the Nams it will be 
 remembered that little dispersal had taken place until 
 recently and then not to such distant localities. The 
 amount of consanguinity is decreased to 5 per cent in 
 generation VI, which is scattered much more widely than 
 generation V; also many of generation VI are under 
 marriageable age. In generation VII most of the indi- 
 viduals are still young. 
 
 As the Jukes in the sixth and seventh generations scat- 
 tered here and there, they mated with other families 
 rather than with their own, but they tended to marry 
 like-to-like and where there was the common defect in the 
 germ-plasm the out-matings into defective germ-plasms 
 were as baneful in results as cousin-mating in Juke stock. 
 Consanguineous marriages are less a cause of degeneration 
 than an indication of the geographical barriers of a region 
 that prohibit the free choice of mates and intensify the 
 tendency of like to mate with like. The following cases 
 of consanguineous marriages or matings will demonstrate 
 the inheritance and accumulation of mental deficiency or 
 feeble-mindedness in the final offspring : 
 
 Case A. — Bell Juke had a son Bruno (III 17), who was a 
 farm laborer by occupation. All through his life he was 
 poor. This may have been caused by his intemperate 
 
 habits or his utter inefficiency. He married his cousin 
 Carvilla, who was a daughter of Clara Juke. One of their 
 children was Blanche, IV 76, who had a small, shrunken 
 body, and, although reputed chaste, was blind from syphi- 
 lis and, at the time of Dugdale's story, she was a pauper. 
 She married her cousin Edmund, a grandson of Effic Juke. 
 At the age of 18 and before his marriage, Edmund had 
 been the father of a bastard boy. Edmund was able- 
 bodied and physically in good health, but was inordinately 
 lazy. The family trait of criminality appeared in him, 
 for he served several terms in jail and was in State prison 
 5 years for assault with intent to kill (see Chart 7). 
 
 The marriage of Edmund and Blanche produced several 
 children, two of whom are interesting at present. The 
 first, Evelyn, was a densely ignorant woman who had 
 several illegitimate children, one of whom, VI 845, was 
 intemperate and generally inefficient as a laborer. 
 
 The second child of Blanche was Emerson. He was a 
 criminal pauper and married his first cousin, Elmira, of 
 Effie blood, who, though temperate, preferred a life of 
 harlotry and disliked honest toil. This marriage pro- 
 duced, among others, VI 925, who was uncouth, a harlot 
 like her mother, and ignorant. Following the scheme of 
 Dugdale, the descent of VI 925 is indicated as B C E E X, 
 while that of VI 845 is B C E X. These first cousins 
 married and now have six children, all of whom are being 
 brought up in neglect and with insufficient nutrition. 
 
 The oldest, VII 787, was mischievous and very backward 
 in school. On leaving she went to work in a factory and 
 soon became a harlot. At 15, while her mother was preg- 
 nant, her father committed incest with her. Later she 
 was induced by a man to run away from home to a larger 
 city nearby. Here she was arrested and committed to 
 the State School for Girls, where she is at present. 
 
 The other five children are boys and the three old enough 
 to attend school are underfed, anemic, and physically and 
 mentally below normal. 
 
 The father is now under arrest for the rape of the child. 
 He and his wife had moved away from the Juke region and 
 all of their children were born in another State. 
 
 Continuous cousin-matings comljined with a defective 
 germ-plasm in the beginning has produced in this case a set 
 of children blighted at birth, at first mentally incapable of 
 grasping school work, and later of solving life's problems, 
 and so socially handicapped through life. 
 
 Table 5. — Consanguinity in mating. 
 
 .Juke 
 genera- 
 ation. 
 
 Consanguineous matings. 
 
 
 
 Total 
 consan- 
 guineous 
 matings. 
 
 Out- 
 matings. 
 
 Total 
 matings. 
 
 Per cent 
 of con- 
 sanguin- 
 eous 
 matings. 
 
 Brother 
 
 X 
 sister. 
 
 Father 
 X 
 
 daughter. 
 
 Uncle 
 
 X 
 niece. 
 
 First 
 cousin 
 removed. 
 
 Second 
 cousin 
 removed. 
 
 Third 
 cousin 
 removed. 
 
 Fourth 
 cousin 
 removed. 
 
 Fifth 
 cousin 
 removed. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 16 4 
 56 12 
 136 109 
 228 104 
 58 39 
 2 3 
 
 5 
 21 5 
 70 15 
 161 117 
 240 110 
 59 42 
 2 3 
 
 00.000 
 23.077 
 20 . 000 
 11.870 
 5.143 
 3.963 
 0.000 
 
 III 
 
 
 
 
 4 1 
 2 
 G 1 
 1 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 1 
 14 3 
 25 8 
 12 6 
 
 1 3 
 
 IV 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 3 
 1 
 3 C 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 3 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 1 
 
 12 2 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 13 4 
 
 2 1 
 
 12 3 
 
 4 1 
 
 14 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 57 21 
 
 rm 271 
 
 558 292 
 
 9.176 
 
 Note. — Number at left of column indicates the number of matings which produced children; the number at the right indicates the number 
 of matings without offspring. 
 
CONSANGUINITY IN MARRIAGE. 
 
 53 
 
 CaseB. — Another example of close cousin-mating shows 
 the same general result. Originating the same as Case A, 
 with the consanguineous mating of Bruno and Carvilla, 
 we take this time a daughter, Bessie. Bessie was a white 
 girl and was brought up in the home of her half-uncle 
 Bob, a mulatto, who had acquired property. Here she 
 lived well until, at 18, she left her home, became immoral, 
 and finally married her cousin Dexter. He was a laborer 
 and his meager wages could not support Bessie and her 
 five children. She was forced to ask for town help, which 
 was given her. Later her husband died, leaving her with 
 these young children, but she soon procured a paramour. 
 This man, Lon, IV 73, was a drunken pauper and he 
 increased Bessie's burden in life by fathering two chiklren 
 to her, one a dwarf. Two of Bessie's children matured 
 into fairly good citizens, while three possessed the Juke 
 traits and were anti-social (see Chart 8). 
 
 Gen. 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 Flossie Elias 
 
 Lawrence BELL 
 
 Edmund 
 
 Blanche 
 
 389 390 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Chart 7.— Group of Jukes showing baneful effect of consanguinity, 
 in a defective germ-plasm. 
 Sx, Licentious. A, alcoholic. F, feeble-minded. C, criminal. 
 
 Levan, the second child of Bessie by Lon, and brother 
 of the dwarf, married his cousin Imogen. She was reputa- 
 ble and temperate at that time, but ignorant and poor. 
 Her father, Ben, possessed these same qualities and was 
 blind. He was a brother of Bessie, mentioned above, and 
 married Ann. Ann was reputable and in turn was a 
 product of the first-cousin mating of an indolent syphilitic 
 and a chaste woman (these two being the children of 
 Ada and of Clara respectively). 
 
 As an aside, it might b(^ mentioned that after Imogen 
 died Levan cohabited with a vicious woman. He adopted a 
 young girl of 13, but shortly after she came to his house 
 he violated her. 
 
 But to return to the main line of the story, L(!van and 
 Imogen had three children. 
 
 The first, VI 287, is immoral, shiftless, and easy-going. 
 Her husband is a lumberman and wanders here and there. 
 They live in abandoned houses or in shacks in lumber 
 camps. Their three children, all of whom are l)oys, were 
 incapable of learning in school and will grow up unskilled, 
 unlettered, and generally handicapped in life. 
 
 The second cliild of Imogen and Levan, VI 288, was sent 
 to the county jail for burglary for six months. He escaped 
 from jail, and upon l)eing apprehended was sent to State 
 prison for one year. He is an ignorant lal)orer, is married, 
 and has two young children. 
 
 Gen; 
 
 II. Otc!) 
 
 Um ADA Lawrence CLARA BELL Bnice 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 2 129 130 
 
 Cora Camila 
 
 15 J2^J72 73 
 
 98 
 
 263 
 
 Imogen 
 
 1308 |309 |31 
 
 2 yount 
 
 disd -* 
 inf. I young 
 
 Chart 8. — Group of Jukes showing baneful effect of consanguinity, 
 in a defective g?rm-plasm. 
 
 Sx, licentious. F, feeble-minded. C, criminal. 
 
 The third child of Imogen is much like her sister, 
 inefficient and immoral. She cohabited with VI 291, and 
 has seven children. Their father is rather industrious, has 
 some small schooling, and with a wife who could help 
 "would be quite a man." As it is, the family is in filth, 
 the children are underfed and half-clothed, and those 
 attending school are retarded. 
 
 Here is a group of socially unfit individuals who have 
 been and are still being produced through cousin-matings 
 of defective germ-plasms. 
 
 Case C. — In the series of cousin-matings described, the 
 first five generations lived in the ancestral forest-framed 
 five-lake region. In generation VI a slight dispersal from 
 
54 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 the Juke region took place, but the cousin marriages still 
 continued, as the Jukes could find mates only in their own 
 social class and propinquity threw them with relatives. 
 
 Chart 9 shows the interweavings of the germ-plasms and 
 the ancestry of two males, VI 529 and VI 531. The former 
 never attended school and can neither read nor write. 
 He has no reasoning ability, is lazy, and spends in drink what 
 little money he can secure by work or begging. He mar- 
 ried a feeble-minded woman of low grade, and had several 
 children. At the age of 33 he broke a window in a store 
 in order to steal groceries. He was caught in the act and 
 sent to State prison for 4 years. Upon release he returned 
 to his family, which, during his incarceration, had sub- 
 sisted by l)egging and stealing. Several years ago the wife, 
 who frequented brothels, was frozen to death while return- 
 ing one winter night to her hovel home in the mountains. 
 Her oldest child is feeble-minded and has been a prostitute 
 many years. The younger was taken to the brothel by 
 her mother, who trained her to prostitution. This child, 
 then 18, was arrested for disorderly conduct and sent to 
 
 a reformatory. A psychological examination developed 
 the fact that she was mentally defective, so much so that 
 institutional training could have no beneficial effect upon 
 her, and she was refused care at the institution. She was 
 then placed in the county almshouse and the problem of 
 her future was settled by comniitting her to a custodial 
 asylum. 
 
 VI 531, who heads the other line, is much like his 
 brother. He is called "Lazy Bob." When young he was 
 in a reformatory for burglary. He sold his first wife 
 (of "X" blood) to his cousin for a pint of whisky and 
 50 cents. He then cohabited with a cousin, VII 19, who 
 was a product of the numerous cousin marriages shown on 
 the chart. She had been unable to acquire even the sim- 
 plest knowledge in school and at an early age became 
 immoral. They had five children, the oldest of whom died 
 young. When the youngest child was about a year old 
 the mother was arrested for prostitution and sent to a 
 reformatory. The father then deserted the children and 
 wandered about the country. Then three of the children. 
 
 Gen. II. 
 
 BELL 
 
 Bruce CLARA 
 
 Lawrence DELIA 
 
 Harrj 
 
 Gen. III. 
 
 53^152 IT 6 ll 117 130 |22 Jse 
 
 Ljt© ©tD DtO L ItO Lhr© 
 
 Lewis 
 
 Gen. IV. 
 
 Gen. V. 
 
 Carvilla Carl 
 
 Dorcas 
 
 113 112 
 Ej-T© 
 
 Edmund 
 
 Ralph 
 
 JsS? 1200 1414 Jl 
 
 ©tEI Hi-© 
 
 DesdemoM 
 
 Etta 
 
 Gen. VI. 
 
 ©tS 
 
 Jonas Ephan 
 
 529 
 
 >en. 
 
 Ann Eliza 
 
 313 _ 
 
 314 
 
 Frank 
 
 4 vr 
 
 m-r-9 
 
 Florenca 
 
 :722 
 
 631 
 
 19 
 
 =n. VIII. "^^"^□OC)° 
 
 in in in 
 
 * middle middle middle 
 
 west west went 
 
 Chart 9. — Group of Jukes .showing baneful effect of repeated consanguinity in a defective germ-plasm. 
 Sx, licentious. A, alcoholic. (", criminal. F, feeble-minded. 
 
CONSANGUINITY IN MARRIAGE. 
 
 66 
 
 aged G, 3, and 2, respectively, were put into a Children's 
 Home and are now in foster homes in the West. The 
 oldest, now aged 9, is of normal intelligence by the Binet 
 test, but, although she has attended school regularly for 
 the past three years, is in the second grade only. Her 
 brother, aged 6, is in the first grade. They are both well- 
 behaved children. The other child is still young. The 
 fourth child of VI 531 and sister to the children just men- 
 tioned, is with her grandmother, VI 722, in a home where 
 there is prostitution, intemperance, and poverty. It will 
 be interesting to study these children in the future and, 
 in view of their similar heredity and different environments, 
 to compare the results. 
 
 Case D (chart 10). — This case seems to oppose the 
 statement made at the beginning of this section as to the 
 banefulness of cousin-matings of the Juke blood, for two 
 successive cousin marriages from defective stock here 
 produce offspring some of whom were more active and 
 intelligent than any of their immediate ancestry, while 
 others are mentally retarded or deficient like their ances- 
 tors. 
 
 Gen. 
 U. 
 
 A )A BELL 
 
 Bruce DELIA 
 
 Harry 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1 |l8 I39 40 
 
 u-rO oVn 
 
 Beatrics Daiay 
 
 11132 
 
 m 
 
 JIjOVni71 JL72 r— ,75 JL74 176 —77 _1_78 ^79 I 
 
 V. iiRh) \EtT® (hHhI [Hp® 
 
 AlphoQse Heodnck 
 
 Achaa Marvil 
 
 Addie Alta Humph Horace Marie 
 
 1^311 1232 J236 1238 
 
 VI. (H).r. [3 
 
 Chart 10. — Group of Jukes showing a cousin-mating producing 
 offspring with social traits. 
 
 Sx, licentious. H, self-controlled, or honest. C, criminal. S, syphilis. 
 
 The fifth child of the cousin marriage of Alexander and 
 Beatrice (charts 1 and 10) was Alfred. He was an indu.s- 
 trious mason who, although occasionally intemperate and 
 receiving poor relief for three years while in middle life, 
 was a much better citizen socially than any of his brothers 
 or sisters. Each one of these had married into "X" blood, 
 and the resultant Fj generation (Gen. V) was markedly 
 characterized by criminality. Alfred married his second 
 cousin Dinah, of Delia blood, who had two brothers who 
 were criminals. Dinah was ignorant and was addicted 
 to the use of opium but not of alcohol. Unfortunately, I 
 could secure no other exact information in regard to the 
 mentality and traits of Alfred and Dinah. 
 
 The first child from this cousin marriage, Alphonse, 
 was industrious, accjuired property, and was a good citizen. 
 
 The second, Achsa, was rei)utable. She was a tailoress 
 and was well liked by her employer. She mai-ricd Hen- 
 drick, an industrious man, but one who at 23 was sent 
 to State prison for murder in the fourth degree (killing a 
 woman while under the influence of liquor). They had 
 three children. 
 
 The first was reputable with a reputable daughter who 
 does good work in the high school. 
 
 The second was industrious but inefficient and had 
 children who were very slow in school and were deficient 
 in ideas of causation. 
 
 The third, a son, VI 236, was sent to jail at 29 for assault 
 while intoxicated. Since this he has been a good citizen. 
 
 The third child of Dinah, Addie, acquired syphilis from 
 her husband and their one son was a syphilitic pauper who 
 died of consumption. She was a tailoress and, like her sister, 
 was well thought of by her employer and always bore a 
 good reputation. She died at 28 of syphilitic consump- 
 tion. 
 
 Alta, the fourth child of Alfred and Dinah, was indus- 
 trious and bore a good reputation. 
 
 All of the other four children died young except Horace. 
 He was industrious and worked for the same man for many 
 years. He saved little money, but reared nine children, 
 finally dying of paralysis. All of these nine children 
 attended school until they reached the age of 14, when they 
 left and went to work. They tried hard to get along 
 in school, but were several years retarded in their work. 
 The adult ones are industrious and reputable men and 
 women. 
 
 What is the environment in this case? On page 22, 
 Dugdale, in discussing this group, under Harlotry, points out 
 that Alfred had separated himself from his brothers and 
 sisters, whose environment was one of prostitution and 
 crime. Although generations V and VI in case D lived 
 only 5 miles from the old Juke home, they have associated 
 but little with their less worthy relations. The descen- 
 dants of the cousin marriage of Dinah and Alfred have not 
 become anti-social like their cousins. This is not due 
 merely to better environment, but also to innate tastes 
 which lead this branch to select a better environment. 
 Alfred at least, and probably Dinah, carry in their germ- 
 plasm certain elements for social traits, and these alone 
 have, by chance, united in the children and the worse 
 elements have been eliminated. The next generation, V, 
 married into slightly better stocks. If eugenic marriages 
 continue it may be expected that this branch of the Jukes 
 will soon have eradicated from its germ-plasm most of the 
 determiners for undesirable traits. 
 
 There were no cousin marriages among the few Jukes 
 who had only good mental and moral traits in their imme- 
 diate ancestry, and so this side of the cousin-mating 
 problem can not be discussed in this paper. The infer- 
 ence can be drawn from the above studies that cousin 
 marriages in lines where there is mental defect tends to 
 reproduce that defect and intensify it; but where there is 
 mental and moral strength in certain characters on both 
 sides there may, in certain matings, arise offspring who are 
 superior to either parents. 
 
56 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 XVI. STUDIES IN SPECIAL TRAITS. 
 (Charts 1 1 to 27.) 
 1. Harlotry. 
 
 It will be interesting to take the mere aggregate figures 
 of harlotry and comjiare the Jukes of to-day with those 
 living previous to 1874. Table III of Dugdalc's book 
 shows that 84 of 162 marriageable women in the Juke blood 
 were harlots, making a percentage of harlotry of 52.4. 
 To-day there are 541 female Jukes of marriageal^le age 
 (including those of Dugdale), 277 of whom have been 
 harlots, or 51.20 per cent. (Sec table 6.) It is obvious 
 from these figures that harlotry has decreased but little in 
 the Juke blood. In order, however, to draw any valuable 
 conclusions in regard to inheritance of harlotry in this 
 family, it will be necessary to examine the data in detail. 
 
 Table 6. — Harlotry in Juke blood. 
 
 Genera- 
 
 M.arriageal)le 
 
 Aggregate 
 
 Percentage 
 
 tion. 
 
 women. 
 
 of harlotry. 
 
 of harlotry. 
 
 II 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 GO. 
 
 III 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 37 . 50 
 
 IV 
 
 .39 
 
 27 
 
 09 . 23 
 
 V 
 
 US 
 
 85 
 
 72.03 
 
 VI 
 
 224 
 
 113 
 
 50 . 45 
 
 VII 
 
 129 
 
 41 
 
 31.78 
 
 VIII 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 20.00 
 
 
 .541 
 
 277 
 
 51.20 
 
 Dugdale descri])e(l and discussed many cases very fully. 
 He showed how here heredity and there environment had 
 affected the individual. In the 40 years that have elapsed 
 since Dugdale published his results, two generations of 
 people have b(>en produced. Taking his cases, then, as a 
 beginning, a summary and discussion of what has followed 
 in each case will be given. 
 
 Case E. — This is case 1 of Dugdale, who says: 
 
 " Taking up the legitimate branch of Ada, which intermar- 
 ried into Bell and Clara [chart II], we follow the heredity 
 of legitimacy in lines 6, 8, and 10, generation 5. They are 
 three sisters [all chaste; Mary Eliza, V 90; Imogen, V 98; 
 and Hulda Ann, V 103], children of a legitimate father [Ben, 
 IV 74], and a chaste and legitimate mother [Ann, IV 15], 
 whose mother [Cora, III 29] (generation 3 following the 
 mother's side) was a chaste and legitimate daughter of 
 Clara, who was chaste. Going back to the father [Ben], 
 we find his mother [Carvilla, III 30] was a chaste, legiti- 
 mate daughter of Clara. Both parents, therefore, of 
 generation four, were of chaste descent on the mother's 
 side. Thus the original characteristic of chastity seems 
 to have descended from Clara through two branches, A 
 and B, and cumulated in the three sisters under considera- 
 tion. Further; we find, in line 7 [Isabella, V 97], the sister 
 of the above three to be a prostitute, and in going back 
 upon the heredity, we find in generation 4 that the mother's 
 father was a licentious, though legitimate, son of Ada, a 
 harlot, and on the father's side, the father [Bruno, III 17], 
 was the legitimate son of Bell, a prostitute. According 
 to the law of heredity, it is a logical deduction to make, 
 that line 7 (Isabella] has reverted to the ancestral types on 
 the unchaste side of both parents. Respecting this case, 
 very little reliable information has been gathered about 
 the environment, but it must be noted that the mother in 
 generation four was one of seven sisters, one of whom was 
 idiotic and no doul)t licentious, and five others, harlots 
 or prostitutes, one of them keeping a brothel; while, on 
 the father's, there was one sister [Brunhilde, IV 68] who 
 also kept a brothel. Whether this pair removed from 
 the vicinity of their relations has not been learned, and 
 what were the other particulars of their career are un- 
 known. This case looks more like one of pure heredity 
 than any that has l^een traced." (Dugdale, page 20.) 
 
 Gen. 
 U. 
 
 III. 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 I^awrence BELL 
 
 Lem ADA c 
 
 Canrilla Bruno 
 
 Ann Ben 
 
 ,74 
 
 87 _I88 89 
 
 Oneida Lloyd Kora 
 
 I90 91 193 92 I97 "Sreil l98 ^63 Il03 104 TlOO 
 
 0-r|A| EKrO ®-]-B ©jB □ 
 
 Mary Elizi Keford 
 
 Selma Isal«lla 
 
 Imogen 
 
 Levan Hulda An 
 
 Q— (^^-[If ^tzf-® ^^-ti"^^ ^'^^^'^i ^^^^^^^''0 ^f^ 
 
 ViUntine Plm 
 
 Chart 11. — Group of Jukes showing occurrence of sex offense. 
 Sx, licentious. A, alcohoHc. F, feeble-minded. C, criminal. 
 
STUDIES IN SPECIAL TRAITS. 
 
 57 
 
 The history of the three sisters since the time mentioned 
 by Dugdale will now be given. 
 
 Mary Eliza, V 90, has always been chaste. She married 
 an intemperate, chaste man from out blood. They had 
 five children: one boy, who was chaste, and four girls, all 
 of whom became harlots before marriage but were chaste 
 afterwards. The son, VI 2G6, has two daughters, aged 19 
 and 12, now chaste. 
 
 The second child of Mary Eliza, VI 268, had three girls 
 and one boy, the oldest girl a harlot before marriage but 
 chaste since. The boy is chaste and the two other girls 
 are now adolescent. 
 
 The third child of Mary Eliza, VI 270, has two girls now 
 chaste, the older of whom is 16. The other two have no 
 adult offspring. 
 
 Imogen, V 98, married her cousin Levan, who was 
 licentious and a descendant of Bell the prostitute and Clara 
 the chaste; they had three children. After her husband 
 deserted her she lived with other men. Two of her 
 children were harlots and one boy has been in State prison. 
 The second generation from Imogen is still young. 
 
 Hulda Ann, V 103, the third of the three sisters men- 
 tioned by Dugdale as chaste, was 14 at the time he wrote. 
 She married when young, but deserted her husband and 
 has cohabited for many years with Valentine. They 
 have one bastard girl, VI 296, who knows of the illicit 
 relations of her parents and has recently become a harlot. 
 
 A study of the sibs of these three sisters throws addi- 
 tional light uj^on the composition of the germ-i)lasm. 
 They had one brother, Lloyd, V 88, who had four children 
 by a chaste woman. After her death, and while the chil- 
 dren were still young, he cohabited with Nora. 
 
 The oldest child of the first mating, VI 256, was 15 at 
 this period. She grew up to be a harlot. She had four 
 children by one man. These have been taken away and 
 are growing up industrious, capable, and active. One of 
 these, a girl, VII 277, is neat, chaste, and artistic. 
 
 The second child of Lloyd is an actor antl wishes to 
 divorce his wife that he may marry an actress with whom 
 he is enamored. 
 
 The third, VI 261, was a harlot before marriage and was 
 sent to an institution for wayward girls. She married, had 
 five children, and is now clandestinely a prostitute. A 
 son of Lloyd is licentious. 
 
 Another brother of Mary Eliza is Simon, V 93, who was 
 always licentious and had one feeble-mincled daughter. 
 
 An analysis of chart 11 shows that licentiousness is 
 probably carried in the germ-plasms of both chaste ances- 
 tors, Ann and Ben, for 5 of their descendants were licen- 
 tious, while only 1 was chaste and this one carried licen- 
 tiousness which appeared in 4 of her 5 children. 
 
 In the second genei-ation from the Ann-Ben mating, 
 licentiousness has appeared in 13 of the 16 offspring. 
 
 Gen. II. 
 
 A )A BELL 
 
 Bruce DELIA 
 
 Harry 
 
 Gen. III. 
 
 Gen. IV. 
 
 □ 
 
 Alexander 
 
 Jl8 I39 40 
 
 hrO oVa 
 
 Beatrice Daisy 
 
 Amanda Alfred 
 
 Dinah Delia 
 
 Gen. V. 
 
 Alphonse Hendnck 
 
 ^4 —"75X76 _,77 178 79 
 
 h-H OS DrO 
 
 Achsa 
 
 230 l231_l232^33 J236^37 
 Gen. VI. [IItO 
 
 Marvil Alta Humph Horace 
 
 Marie 
 
 238 ^40^ |241 ^ 1243^46 ^^^| ^^^^ ^ | |252^53 
 
 at 22 m. at 22 m. at 19 m. at 17 m. at 25 m. at 24 
 
 Gen. VII. 
 
 268 
 
 o 
 
 Chart 12. — Group of Jukes showing oncurrence of sex offense and chastity. 
 Sx, licentious. S, syphilis. F, feeble-minded, ni. at 22, married at 22. 
 
58 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Mary Eliza, who was chaste and married a chaste man, 
 had a daughter who was Ucentious before marriage and 
 she, in turn, had a daughter who was Ucentious before 
 marriage but chaste afterwards. 
 
 This case suggests the inheritance of sex offense. The 
 consanguineous marriage of two chaste individuals, both of 
 whom may carry a determiner for licentiousness in their 
 germ-plasms, has produced a progeny which has shown 
 licentiousness to the third filial generation. 
 
 Case F. — Dugdale's case 2 discusses the children of 
 Lavinia, V 112, and he shows how an environment of 
 harlotry parallels the heredity of licentiousness and that 
 this environment alone is sufficient to produce the effects 
 found. I have no further data in regard to Lavinia and 
 for that reason this case will not be further discussed. 
 
 Case G (case 3 of Dugdale). — "Turning to the illegiti- 
 mate branch of Ada [charts 1 and 12], trace the heredity of 
 legitimacy in" a girl [VI 231], and a boy [VI 238], "who are 
 legitimate, whose mothers [Achsa, V 72, and Addie, V 74] 
 were sisters, chaste and legitimate, whose father [Alfred, 
 IV 11] and mother [Dinah, IV 122] were legitimate and 
 chaste, whose mother, Beatrice, following the father's side 
 was legitimate and chaste, whose mother was Bell, a harlot. 
 Here the heredity seems not entailed." 
 
 Now for the environment. The three sisters of genera- 
 tion V are industrious women, reliable and capable. 
 Their oldest brother is a mason and has acquired a house 
 and lot. He is steady and industrious. His father, 
 Alfred, in turn, was a steady, industrious man who left 
 the environment of his brothers and sisters, which was one 
 of harlotry, intemperance, and crime. Alfred lived only 
 a few miles from the Juke country and yet his children 
 grew up chaste and industrious, while the children of his 
 brothers and sisters, still in the Juke country, became 
 harlots and criminals. 
 
 Let us see what the descendants of Alfred have been in 
 the past 40 years. 
 
 A glance at the chart for this case shows a cousin-mating 
 of chaste individuals was followed in the first generation 
 by no licentiousness. In the second generation from the 
 cousin-mating, no licentiousness appears, although the 
 father of one of the children in this generation had cohab- 
 ited previous to marriage. Their one daughter, VI 231, 
 was chaste, but she has one daughter, brought up in a 
 good home free from bad influences, who was very erotic, 
 but is at present chaste (see Chart 12). 
 
 The third child of this cousin-mating of chaste people, 
 Addie, married a man who had accjuired syphilis, and 
 had one son, an inefficient sj^Dhilitic, who died of tubercu- 
 losis. Addie died of syphilis at 28. 
 
 The fourth child, Alta, V 76, who was always chaste, 
 married but had no children. 
 
 Horace, the only other child of Alfred who reached 
 maturity, was reputed chaste but was intemperate; he 
 married a chaste woman and had nine children, all of 
 whom are chaste; they married young, and the ages at 
 which they married are given on chart 12. Whether 
 the early age at which each one married is correlated with 
 any sexual inheritance is not known. 
 
 Heredity of chastity here seems assured in the main. 
 In the Alfred-Dinah mating licentiousness might have 
 come from four separate sources — Ada, Bell, Delia, and 
 Saul. Sex offense shows in the sibs of both Alfred and 
 Dinah (gen. IV). Only one case of eroticism appears 
 in the descendants of this mating, and that in generation 
 VII, no cases appearing between. 
 
 Case H (case 4 of Dugdale, cf. chart 13). — "Taking 
 [VII 238], we have an illegitimate child, whose mother 
 [VI 217] was a prostitute, whose mother [Abigail, V 67] was 
 a bastard prostitute, whose mother [Amanda, IV 9] was a 
 harlot, whose father [Alexander, III 1] was a bastard son of 
 Ada, a harlot, while his wife, Beatrice, was the legitimate 
 child of Bell, a prostitute. Going back and following up 
 from the father in generation four [Benjamin] we find his 
 father [Brown, licentious and] the illegitimate son of Bell." 
 
 Gen. 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 IV. 
 
 ADA Bruce 
 
 1 118 16 16 
 
 DtO HtO 
 
 Beatrice Brown 
 
 9 10 
 
 Amanda Lucien 
 
 Myra 
 
 j67 I3g63 
 
 ©Vci 
 
 Abigail 
 
 l216 216 
 
 VI. SMU 
 
 fienjamin 
 
 VII. 
 
 217 218 
 
 227 228 
 
 230 |231 1232 23 
 
 283 ^ la 34 ^236 1 
 
 died 
 
 inf. 7 
 
 238 
 
 81 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Chart 13. 
 
 ^J^3^84 ^ |86 ^ |87 
 
 -Gi-oup of Jukes showing occurrenco of sex offense. 
 Sx, licentious. A, alcoholic. 
 
 The environment was as follows: "The mother of this 
 child in the seventh generation is the daughter of a prosti- 
 tute who kept a brothel when that daughter was only 
 ten years old. It is stated by one of the poor-masters 
 that, upon one occasion, the daughter appUed to him for 
 out-door relief to maintain the above child. She made 
 a charge of bastardy against a certain man, whom the 
 poor-master was called upon, in virtue of his office, to 
 
STUDIES IN SPECIAL TRAITS. 
 
 59 
 
 prosecute for the maintenance of the child. The case 
 was lost and after the trial was over in the magistrate's 
 office, the male witnesses adjourned to a neighboring 
 bar-room where, for a few dollars, the mother caused her 
 daughter to retract the story publicly. Going back to the 
 fourth generation, the testimony as to envii'onment is not 
 so complete, only that the father was dissolute, and that the 
 example of the other sisters no doubt had an influence 
 in blunting the sense of purity, while, in the two genera- 
 tions farther back, the testimony is not sufficiently definite 
 for the purposes of the present argument." 
 
 "Here, again, environment is in the line of heredity." 
 
 This woman, VI 217, had no more offspring and this one 
 child, above mentioned, died very young. Her older 
 sister, VI 215, was a harlot and had four illegitimate 
 children. Three of these died young, while the fourth, 
 VII 227, has always been a prostitute and an inmate of 
 brothels. She, in turn, has one bastard child, now 27, 
 who is a prostitute and is reputed to be running a brothel. 
 
 By a chaste father, VI 215 has three legitimate children 
 who grew to maturity. The oldest, VII 231, was a harlot 
 before marriage, but since has been faithful to her husband, 
 who is chaste. She has one daughter, now 21, married and 
 chaste always. The next, VII 232, has been a prostitute, 
 after as well as before marriage. The third, a son, VII 
 234, is intemperate and is now married, but the marriage 
 is not congenial. 
 
 The three legitimate children of VI 215 were brought up 
 in a manufacturing city quite distant from the Juke 
 country. They associated when young with their older 
 half-sister, who had learned to be a prostitute in the Juke 
 country. 
 
 Here the environment runs parallel with the heredity 
 up to the seventh generation, and with the changing of the 
 environment and a chaste heredity on the side of VII 230, 
 we fintl chastity developed in the offspring. Here, too, the 
 environment and the heredity are parallel. 
 
 Case I (case 6 of Dugdale, c/. chart 14). — "Now we 
 take a quite different case, where the heredity and the 
 environment have coincided up to a certain age, and yet 
 the career of harlotry has not been run. Follow line 30, 
 chart I, to generation 5, is a girl [Althea, V 56], the sister 
 of the woman in case 5 [Adeline, V 43], mentioned above, 
 who kept a brothel and whose heredity has been traced. 
 Substantially, the environment was the same as that of her 
 two sisters who were both prostitutes. How closely she 
 followed them up to her fifteenth year is shown by the 
 fact that in 1861 we find her, together with her sister, 
 arrested for vagrancy and locked up in the county jail for 
 two days. At this point, however, the environment 
 changes. She marries [Otto, V 55] a German, a cement 
 burner, a steady, industrious, plodding man, settles down 
 
 Gen. 
 II. 
 
 2 
 
 □- 
 
 Lem 
 
 ADA 
 
 Bruce 
 
 III. 
 
 1^ JL, 18 ll2 11 
 
 4 
 
 BELL 
 
 Aurora Alexander 
 
 Beatrice Bertha Sylvester 
 
 IV. 
 
 □-rO 
 
 Albert 
 
 V. 
 
 Adeline 
 
 43 56 
 
 Otto Althea Rupert 
 
 m. at 24 m. at 19 m. at 19 m. at 19 m. at 17 erotic erotic 
 
 Chart 14. — Group of Jukes showing how moral training has inhibited the anti-social behavior of a germ-plasm which has been 
 
 and is still producing hypererotic individuals. 
 Sx, licentious, m. at 24, married at 24. 
 
60 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 into a home, brings legitimate children into the world and 
 takes the position of a reputable woman. In this case it is 
 claimed that the change in the environment has supplant- 
 ed the tendency of the heredity. The case now is to be 
 watched to see if, in spite of the environment of a repu- 
 table home, the daughter of this woman, now 12 years of 
 age, will revert to the ancestral characteristics, and change 
 what now seems to be an argument in favor of the potency 
 of environment into an argument proving the prepotency 
 of heredity." 
 
 This case indeed, as Dugdale has said, is interesting to 
 study. In it are revealed many interesting facts bearing 
 on the problem of the inheritance of sex behavior. Let us 
 look at the facts first. 
 
 Althea had, in all, six children. At 44 her husband was 
 accidentally killed while intoxicated and for two years 
 following this Althea was intemperate. At 4G she married 
 Rupert, then 22 years of age, and became temperate. 
 This no doubt was a purely sensuous mating. She deserted 
 him two years afterward, as the union was not happy. 
 An analysis of Althea indicates that she was of an erotic 
 make-up, but tliat a normal sexual life with a man of similar 
 eroticism, and with frequent experiences of motherhood, 
 led her to respond normally to tlie mores. Married at 15, 
 the influence of her husl^and toward good living and her 
 sexual satiety kept her faithful to her husband. Here 
 environment covers heredity to the extent of making the 
 individual social. 
 
 Her sister, Adeline, had, perhaps, the same sexual ac- 
 tivity and a less fortunate sexual life. Her mother ran 
 a brothel, licentiousness was the accepted rule of the house, 
 and Adeline was trained to the career of harlotry. No 
 moral restraint or example was imposed on her in her 
 early years or at any other time. Her one daughter was 
 raped at 14 by her uncle in her mother's brothel and this 
 girl, later in life, became a harlot. 
 
 What is the sexual history of the descendants of Althea? 
 The first daughter, VI 188, was always chaste. She 
 married at 18. The second died young. The third, VI 
 191, married, but the union was not happy and after her 
 husband l^ecame insane she cohabited with another, but 
 was faithful to this second consort. I have no sexual 
 history of the fourth, a boy, VI 193. The fifth, VI 195, 
 was "interested in the boys" when a girl. She was always 
 chaste and married at 22. The last, VI 197, is a chaste, 
 refined girl who married at 25. In this generation, then, 
 licentious traits in an anti-social direction are for the most 
 part inhibited. 
 
 The second generation from the Althea-Otto mating is 
 interesting. The first daughter of Althea, VI 188, mar- 
 ried, at 18, a rather refined and chaste man. They had 
 eight children : the first five were boys, and the last three 
 girls. Socially all of them are chaste but one. The first 
 married at 24 and had one child. The second never 
 married; the third married at 19. The fourth, at 19, 
 was compelled to marry in order to legitimize his bastard 
 child. The fifth married at 19. The first girl married 
 at 17. The other two girls, now aged 17 and 14, are erotic 
 and sexually excitable, but still chaste. 
 
 It is probable that this early marrying of the eldest and 
 the eroticism in the two youngest in this fraternity are 
 remnants of the licentiousness in generation V of their 
 ancestors, so inhibited by moral and ethical training and 
 
 good social customs as to make the individuals chaste 
 socially. To my mind there is no doubt as to inheritance 
 of eroticism in this group; but the environment affects 
 behavior so that it is not undesirable socially. In other 
 words, while inhil^itions are not very strong, there is also 
 present no exceptionally strong stimulus to anti-social acts. 
 
 After discussing Dugdale 's cases in the light of the past 
 40 years since his study, it will be of value to cite other 
 cases of interest. The first is Case J. 
 
 Case J. — VI 754 is a well-built, strong, active woman who 
 had many children by her husband Edgar, a distant cousin. 
 (See chart 15.) After this she became promiscuous in 
 her sexual relations for a ]:)eriod of about six years and had 
 one illegitimate child. Some time after her husband's 
 death she married again and is now again bringing forth 
 legitimate children . Her sister, who has always been 
 chaste, married a brother of Edgar. Their father and 
 mother were l^oth licentious. While his wife was separated 
 from him and prostituting, Edgar had immoral relations 
 with his "housekeeper," with young girls who visited at 
 his house, and with his two oldest daughtei's. For this 
 he was sent to State prison, where he died. Edgar had 
 three sisters who were harlots. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 V325 V324 
 
 IV. 
 
 Ion 
 
 167 
 
 Iv.TIl 
 
 168 
 
 o 
 
 Flossie 
 
 VlJ[766 VII764 J428 i423 
 
 Edgar Elmira 
 
 VI. 
 
 ^50^6 1^62^64^56^68 
 
 Chart 15. — A sin;ill pedigree showing; inheritanee of sex offense. 
 The three boys in generation VI are still young. 
 Sx, licentious. 
 
 Edgar and VI 754 had nine children — three girls and 
 three boys, and three others who died in infancy. The 
 oldest, at 13, had immoral relations with her own father. 
 She V)ecame a prostitute, but is now married and chaste. 
 The second was a harlot and also committed incest with 
 her father. She was committed at several times to differ- 
 ent institutions, but, after discharge, each time returned 
 to her wayward career. She died at 22. The third girl 
 was 12 when the home was broken by the father's arrest 
 for rape. She was removed from her immoral surround- 
 ings, was placed in a good religious home in the Middle 
 West, and at 18 is moral and chaste. The three boys 
 were also removed and placed in good homes in the Mid- 
 dle West, but are troublesome and do not get along well. 
 When older their sexual behavior will be of interest. 
 
 Case K. — In Case K (chart 16) we find the following his- 
 tory: Beginning with Eudora, a harlot, and daughter of 
 Effic, we trace a daughter, Ella, who married at 15 and 
 was faithful to her husband. She had several licentious 
 children and one chaste daughter, Elvina, who married a 
 
 I 
 
STUDIES IN SPECIAL TRAITS. 
 
 61 
 
 chaste man. Tlic first two of the four daughters born to 
 this couple were chaste. Tlic tliird, VI 963, an easy-going 
 but not vicious girl, has worketl hard to supi)ort hei' t\vo 
 illegitimate children. The fourth was inuiioi'al as a young 
 girl, but is now married and faithful to her husl)and. 
 Further than that the four girls were brought up in a 
 home free from vice and crime, nothing is known of the 
 immediate environnunit. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 III. 
 
 52 53 
 
 Eudora 
 
 IV. 
 
 Lewis 
 
 170 169 
 
 o 
 
 Ella 
 
 V. 
 
 Homer 
 
 432 433 
 
 Elvina 
 
 Jaspar 
 
 VI. 
 
 J^6qJ^6^6^65 
 
 Chart 16. — Group ofyukos'showiiig occuitoiico of sex olTcnsc. 
 Sx, licentious. 
 
 Case L. — In this case (chart 17) we start with a first- 
 cousin mating between a licentious man and a young girl 
 who had been a harlot. They had nine children, two dying 
 in infancy. The first daughter married at 17 and had two 
 girls, who are now both chaste. The first boy married, but 
 had no children. The second girl was a harlot before she 
 married, at 17, her cousin, a licentious man. They have 
 several children. The oldest is now 16 and a harlot. The 
 second boy married at 23, and the next child, a girl, 
 married at 20, while the last two, a l)oy of 21 and a girl of 
 19, are chaste and still unmarried. 
 
 Gen. 
 V. 
 
 392 423 
 
 Emerson 
 
 |922 191 
 
 VI. O □ 
 
 923 925 845 
 
 ^ |928 ^30 ^ |93'2^933 
 
 at 24 m. at 23 m. at 20 unm. unm. at 19 
 
 VIL 
 
 Chart 17. — Cousin-mating of two sex offenders produced here an 
 offspring active sexually. 
 Sx, licentious, m. at 17, married at 17. 
 
 The low social level of t he.se j)eo])le and economic neces- 
 sities comp(>l them to many early, and this early mating is 
 hastened by the marked sexual activity which they have 
 inherited from both sides. 
 
 Taljle 7 gives the amounts of chastity and licentiousness 
 in the chiltlren, classified according to the three i)ossible 
 matings of the parents: 52 chaste X chaste matings 
 yield 57 licentious ofTspring, while the 73 licentious X 
 licentious matings give ()2 chaste offspring. These figures, 
 then, will not support either the hyi)othesis that licen- 
 tiousness or that chastity, as now diagnosed, is a unit 
 character which, when mated to itself, will produce only 
 that character. The Mendelian law says that a recessive 
 character mated to a recessive character gives 100 per cent 
 recessive in the offspring. In neither the C X C nor L X L 
 matings in the Jukes is the expected 100 per cent reached. 
 
 Table 7 
 
 Parents. 
 
 No. 
 
 of 
 mat- 
 ings. 
 
 OffsprinK. 
 
 Chaste. 
 
 Licen- 
 tious. 
 
 Un- 
 known. 
 
 Percentage 
 of chaste 
 to total. 
 
 Both parents chaste 
 
 52 
 
 177 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 74.1 
 
 One parent chaste, one li- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 91 
 
 
 13 
 
 47.9 
 
 Both parents licentious . . . 
 
 73 
 
 02 
 
 20f> 
 
 13 
 
 22. 1 
 
 It is impossible for a field worker to make a complete 
 study of the viia sexualis of an individual with the present 
 sources of information, tests, and data at hand. Many 
 of the Jukes have exhibited certain abnormal or anti-social 
 sexual manifestations at one time and not at another. 
 Several of the J tikes w^ere very immoral when yoimg girls 
 and as they grew older and married were faithful to their 
 husbands and so must now be considered as social. Many 
 female Jukes, from strains in which licentiousness was very 
 marked, married at 13 and at 14, at the time when sex 
 first developed strongly, had children, and have shown no 
 obvious anti-social behavior. It is safe to say that these 
 same Jukes would have been prostitutes in the ten years 
 following adolescence if their marriages had been delayed 
 until they reached the age of 25. On the other hand, some 
 Jukes have apparently shown no hypereroticism at any time 
 during their lives. 
 
 The environment of harlotry and of prostitution must 
 affect a child growing in its midst. This child may become 
 a harlot. This does not mean that the child has a tleter- 
 miner for or a trait of hypereroticism. The career of 
 harlotry once commenced maybe continued as the ordinary 
 course of behavior or for commercial reasons. The study 
 of the Jukes, and especially the cases cited above, has 
 persuaded me that in many cases licentiousness has an 
 hereditary factor; while in many other cases harlotry is 
 due less to an inability to inhibit sex impulses than to the 
 absence of a prohibitive mores; harlotry is not "tabu." 
 The home life of the child, the first stimulation and 
 manifestations of sex, the first sexiual experiences, the 
 moral and ethical teaching — it is necessary to have all these 
 data about each individual charted before drawing defi- 
 
62 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 nite conclusions as to the significance of the sexual reac- 
 tions of that individual. And these intimate facts are very 
 difficult for the investigator to secure. 
 
 2. Pauperism. 
 
 In 1874 Dugdale recorded 148 Jukes and 58 of "X" 
 blood who received pauper relief either in their own homes 
 or in almshouses. The cost of this poor relief from 1800 
 to 1875 was $20,680. Many of the poormaster's books 
 were missing in Dugdale's time; in fact, only one-third of the 
 poor records of that period were available to Dugdale for 
 study. Since 1875, as before, each poor-master has kept 
 his own records and these are very incomplete. At the 
 end of the poor-master's term of office the record was either 
 purposely destroyed or often thrown away as valueless. 
 I have been unable, therefore, to make complete research 
 into the amount of outdoor relief given to the Jukes in 
 their homes during the past 40 years. The amount of 
 almshouse care is taken from official records. When poor 
 relief is noted in the description, the data come from official 
 records or the memory of poor-masters or other reliable 
 persons. The statistical summary gives 129 Jukes and 48 
 of "X" blood receiving poor relief to the extent of 815 
 years, and 170 Jukes and 19 of "X" blood receiving alms- 
 house care to the extent of 495 years. Dugdale estimated 
 the cost of poor relief to 1875 at $20,680. As outdoor 
 
 relief now averages $30 a year per recipient in the Juke 
 region, and almshouse or institutional care (for children) 
 will average $150 per year, the total cost of the poor 
 relief since that time is estimated at $2,430 for out-door 
 relief and $60,600 in almshouse care, making a total 
 of $83,710 of public money disbursed for poor relief. 
 
 The amount of institutional care, classified according to 
 generation, since generation V, when Dugdale stopped, is 
 given in table 8. Institutional care is classified among 
 almshouses, Children's Homes, or House of Refuge commit- 
 ments. Previous to 1875 there were no special institu- 
 tions for children, and as these have developed there has 
 been less almshouse care of them and more intelligent and 
 far-sighted care in children's and other institutions. There 
 is an apparent decrease in the amount of institutional 
 care given the Jukes, but it must be noted that generations 
 VII and VIII are in part still reproducing and others may 
 be born into them who will receive institutional care. 
 
 It is self-evident that the receiving of poorhouse and 
 outdoor relief is an evidence of weakness. The cause of 
 this weakness may be varied. In many cases it is the ill- 
 ness of one or the other wage-earner, or the physiologic 
 stress of childbirth in women. Other causes are ineffi- 
 ciency and ignorance (unemployableness) . The former 
 may be inherited or may be acquired by disease. The 
 question of the inheritance of industry will be discussed 
 
 Table 8. — Institutional care subsequent to generation V, compared with almshouse care previously. 
 
 VI generation Juke females 
 "X" females 
 Juke males . . 
 "X" males. . 
 
 VII generation Juke females 
 "X" females 
 Juke males. . 
 "X" males. . 
 
 VIII generation Juke females 
 "X" females 
 Juke males. . 
 "X" males. . 
 
 IX generation Juke females 
 Juke males. . 
 
 Total Juke females 
 
 Total "X" females 
 
 Total Juke males 
 
 Total "X" males 
 
 Total Juke 
 
 Total "X" 
 
 Grand total 
 
 Almshouse. 
 
 No. of 
 people. 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 9 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 2 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 No. of 
 years. 
 
 16 
 3 
 
 14 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 3 
 
 16 
 1 
 
 51 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 Institutions 
 for children, 
 and House 
 of Refuge. 
 
 No. of 
 people. 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 50 
 
 39 
 1 
 
 89 
 1 
 
 90 
 
 No. of 
 years 
 
 82 
 
 68 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 29 
 
 4 
 1 
 
 134 
 
 98 
 3 
 
 232 
 3 
 
 235 
 
 Total 
 
 in 
 group. 
 
 331 
 137 
 349 
 193 
 
 389 
 30 
 
 336 
 66 
 
 62 
 2 
 
 69 
 6 
 
 993 
 305 
 950 
 420 
 
 2,094 
 726 
 
 2.820 
 
 Percent- 
 age of 
 
 institu- 
 tional 
 
 care for 
 
 children 
 
 7.25 
 
 7.16 
 .52 
 
 5.91 
 
 3.87 
 
 4.83 
 1.45 
 
 5.03 
 .65 
 
 4.01 
 .24 
 
 4.20 
 .14 
 
 3.19 
 
 Percent- 
 age of 
 total 
 institu- 
 tional 
 care. 
 
 10.27 
 1.46 
 9.74 
 2.07 
 
 6.69 
 
 4.46 
 
 6.44 
 1.45 
 
 50.00 
 
 6.54 
 .65 
 
 5.26 
 .95 
 
 5.49 
 .83 
 
 4.29 
 
 Almshouse relief first 
 five generations. 
 
 Alms- 
 house 
 relief, 
 No. of 
 people 
 
 29 
 5 
 26 
 
 55 
 13 
 
 68 
 
 Total 
 num- 
 ber. 
 
 209 
 1.36 
 200 
 150 
 
 409 
 
 286 
 
 706 
 
 Percent- 
 age of 
 
 number 
 
 receiving 
 almshouse 
 
 relief to 
 total. 
 
 13.87 
 3 67 
 
 13.00 
 5.33 
 
 13.45 
 4.54 
 
 9.63 
 
9 
 
STUDIES IN SPECIAL TRAITS. 
 
 63 
 
 later. The other factors need not be taken up in this 
 report. For many years the granting of poor aid was used 
 quite freely to advance the aims of politicians. In later 
 years there has been much less poor relief given, since now 
 the tenure of office of the poor-master depends on his ability 
 to combine economy with efficiency. The improved care 
 in Children's Homes over that in almshouses is an indica- 
 tion of a better attempt on the part of society to take care 
 of its defectives and delinquents, and means nothing as to 
 increase or decrease of pauperism or weakness. 
 
 Dugdale discussed many cases of pauperism in which 
 syphilis and disease were the primary causes. The sub- 
 sequent behavior of these cases will not be discussed in this 
 paper, as they propei'ly belong to the field of public health. 
 Any one interested in this question can follow it by refer- 
 ring to the individuals in the general description and trac- 
 ing their descendants. 
 
 3. Syphilis. 
 
 Dugdale was aided in his investigation of the Jukes by 
 a physician of note, who was 84 years of age at that time, 
 and who had been the sole doctor for years in the three 
 counties in which the Jukes lived. He went in among 
 them frequently and because of his intimate knowledge 
 of their individuality it was possible for him to aid Dugdale 
 to determine with great precision the amount of syphilis 
 and other disease prevalent, and in many cases to trace its 
 source. With the dispersal of the Jukes into new environ- 
 ment and the attendance of a different physician at each 
 needed time, it has been impossible to secure accurate 
 information or, in fact, any adequate idea of the present 
 amount of syphilis and kindred diseases in the family. 
 From our records there is apparently not as much syphilis 
 now as formerly, but this is due largely to lack of data. 
 
 4. Intemperance. 
 
 The Jukes have no distinctive or characteristic groups 
 of alcoholics, such as characterized the Nams. Of the 
 Jukes, 181, and of "X" blood 101, are classed as intemper- 
 ate, and the occasional drunkard, as well as the steady 
 drinkers, are included in this total. These are scattered 
 through the whole Juke family, but most of them will 
 be found on charts 1 and 6. Chart 18 shows the alcoholic 
 group of Ada's illegitimate descendants. The tabulation 
 of the different matings on this chart, where both parents 
 are known, is given in table 9, from which it would appear 
 that where both parents are alcoholic, both temperate 
 and intemperate children will be produced. However, the 
 proportions are not significant, as some of the "temper- 
 
 Table 9. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 N 
 
 o. of offspring. 
 
 Parents. 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 
 mat- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ings. 
 
 Alcoholic. 
 
 Temperate. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 Both parents alcoholic 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 
 One parent alcoholic, one 
 
 
 
 
 
 temperate 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 Both parents temperate .... 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 ate" are still young. The one mating where both parents 
 are temperate produced 5 tempc^rate children. 
 
 The descendants of Alexander and Beatrice in the fourth, 
 fifth, and part of the sixth generation were in general in- 
 temperate. They lived in a comnmnity where there 
 were many rum shops, and one of them, Albert, IV 7, 
 kept a tavern and brothel himself. The habits of many of 
 the consorts of th(!sc Jukes are unfortunately unknown 
 and therefore an analysis of the matings from the Mendelian 
 standpoint can not be made. The crime group in Ada's 
 illegitimate descendants, chart 1, were all intemperate and 
 these are shown in chart 18. Here alcoholism is found in 
 three generations and in part of the fourth. When the 
 Jukes dispersed into better localities many temperate per- 
 sons were the result. 
 
 5. Crime. 
 
 There are 118 criminals of Juke blood and 53 of "X" 
 blood in the Juke study. The amount of crime in the 
 Jukes has not increased relatively as fast as the population 
 and there are not as many vicious criminals to-day as at 
 the time when Dugdale studied them. The marked 
 criminality in Dugdale's time, which led to his study of 
 this family and which has characterized the Jukes as dis- 
 tinctive from other families, is now no longer found. The 
 dispersal of the family in 1880 has prevented the congre- 
 gate stealing and so the crimes which are now committed 
 are more often the product of a single brain than formerly 
 and not so daring. The illegitimate group of Ada's de- 
 scendants are to-day more criminal than the rest of the 
 family, yet even among these, many families of law-abiding 
 citizens may be found. 
 
 The criminal illegitimate posterity of Ada is shown in 
 chart 19, which is marked with respect to crime. The 
 few criminals in Delia's and Effie's descendants are shown 
 in chart 20 and chart 21. They have been classified into 
 criminals — those who have been convicted of crime (C); 
 criminalistic, those who are criminal by nature or have 
 committed criminal acts and have never been caught (C) ; 
 and self-controlled, or law-abiding citizens (H). In order 
 to study the correlation between sex offense and crime, all 
 sex offenders are indicated on the charts by "Sx". Dug- 
 dale regarded prostitution in the female as the analogue of 
 crime in the male. 
 
 The offspring are classified according to the mating of 
 the parents in table 10. Six matings of criminal X criminal 
 produce 58 per cent criminals, 16 per cent sex offenders, 6 
 per cent criminalistic, while 19 per cent are self-controlled. 
 
 Table 11 gives statistics showing in one group the dis- 
 honest and sex offenders classed as criminals; in the other 
 group the criminals and dishonest are classed together as 
 criminals and the sex offenders are classed with the honest. 
 
 If criminality is a recessive trait, a C X C mating should 
 produce 100 per cent criminal offspring. If self-control 
 is recessive, then an H X H mating should give 100 per cent 
 honest offspring. The two groupings above show that 
 neither the C X C nor H X H matings give 100 per cent of 
 that trait in the offspring, irrespective of whether the sex 
 
64 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 offenders are classed with the criminal or the controlled. 
 There is, indeed, no good reason for regarding criminality 
 as a unit biological trait. 
 
 Table 10. — Tabulation of matings and offspring with relation to crime. 
 
 Parents. 
 
 No. 
 of 
 mat- 
 
 Offspring. 
 
 Total 
 C,Sx, 
 C 
 
 H. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age of 
 anti- 
 social. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age of 
 self- 
 
 If C is recessive, 
 and H is domi- 
 nant, expected 
 percentages. 
 
 
 ings. 
 
 C. 
 
 Sx. 
 
 C. 
 
 
 trolled. 
 
 NotH. 
 
 H. 
 
 C X C 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 f, V c 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 C X Sx 
 Sx X Sx 
 Sx X C 
 
 22 
 3 
 5 
 
 23 
 2 
 9 
 
 32 
 2 
 1 
 
 9 
 2 
 1 
 
 64 
 6 
 11 
 
 20 
 3 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total anti- 
 social mat- 
 ings 
 
 37 
 
 53 
 
 40 
 
 16 
 
 109 
 
 32 
 
 77.3 
 
 22.7 
 
 100 
 
 00 
 
 
 H X C , 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 H X Sx 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total mixed 
 matings. . . . 
 H X H, 
 
 13 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 3 
 
 5 
 1 
 
 28 
 10 
 
 27 
 42 
 
 50.9 
 19.2 
 
 49.1 
 
 80.8 
 
 00 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 Dugdale's cases will now be discussed in the light of 
 events of the past 40 years. 
 
 Case Q (case 25 of Dugdale). — This is the case of a 
 boy of 17, VI 16 (see chart 19), who was arrested and 
 sent to the penitentiaiy for petit larceny. His father, 
 Avery, had been twice in the county jail for assault and 
 battery and was then serving a 5-year State prison sen- 
 tence for rape on his niece in her twelfth year. The envi- 
 ronment was one where the people had recourse to foraging 
 excursions during which they stole food, clothes, and wood. 
 When the father was sent to State prison, the mother went 
 to the poorhouse with her children, while VI 16 roamed at 
 large and was at this time arrested. 
 
 Again, at the age of 24 years, he was in the penitentiary 
 for 3 months for petit larceny, at 29 he was sent to 
 State prison for 2^ years for assault in the third degree. 
 Since that time he has been arrested several times for 
 
 drunkenness. He is feeble-minded, ignorant, inefficient, 
 is a beggar, and lives in deserted houses or in hovels. He 
 is married, but has no children. 
 
 His sister, VI 19, was licentious and was convicted 
 twice for using indecent language on the public streets, 
 and once for intoxication. She was not considered weak- 
 minded, but was weak-willed and had a low standard of 
 morals and behavior. By her first husband she had one 
 son, who was placed in a good home in the Middle West. 
 Here he attempted to set fire to a straw stack. At one 
 time he stabbed a schoolmate with a knife after having 
 been taunted by him. The boy, now 12 years of age, is 
 unmanageable and is not mentally bright. By a criminal 
 man this same woman had a daughter (a half sister of the 
 boy just mentioned). This girl, too, was removed to the 
 Middle West and was troublesome and hard to control. 
 She died at the age of 8 years. 
 
 A brother and sister of VI 16 could not be traced by the 
 investigator. 
 
 A brother, VI 26, was arrested when 23 years old for 
 robbery and sent to State prison. This boy was born and 
 grew up after the father's career of crime had ended, but 
 his older brother had committed crime while he was 
 adolescent. He, too, is feeble-minded. 
 
 Both the heredity and the environment lead to crime in 
 this fraternity. 
 
 Case R (case 26 of Dugdale; see chart 19). — VI 2 and 
 
 VI 4 pushed a boy over a cliff 40 feet high out of malicious 
 mischief. The home of the two was one of idleness, intem- 
 perance, and debauchery. These two boys had one 
 brother who was sent to the House of Refuge at 14, for 
 assault and battery on his father, and died there. Two 
 sisters were sent, at 14 and 11 years, respectively, to the 
 House of Refuge as disorderly children. The older was 
 immoral; both were vagrants, as their mother had just 
 been sent to the penitentiary for an assault on their 
 father. 
 
 These five brothers and sisters were criminal only as 
 described above. The descendants of four of them were 
 immoral in general and the following were criminal: VII 4, 
 who was sentenced for assault while drunk and intoxica- 
 tion; VII 19, 20, and 24, convicted of prostitution; VII 29 
 arrested for non-support of his wife; VII 34 arrested for 
 prostitution and theft, guilty, though not convicted; and 
 
 VII 38, who was sent at 14 to a reformatory for prostitu- 
 tion. The environment of these, as with generation VI, 
 was one of poverty, licentiousness, and intemperance. 
 All of these lived in or near Z, not far from the Juke ances- 
 tral area. On going back to generation V of this group, M 
 thieves and robbers are found frequently. In generation " 
 VI crimes turn to assault in the males and prostitution in 
 the females, and in generation VII the crimes for the men 
 are assault while intoxicated and non-support, and for the 
 women prostitution with its attendant stealing from the . 
 person. It will be very interesting to follow the career of 
 
 3 daughters of VII 19, a criminal prostitute, 2 of whom are 
 in good moral homes in the Middle West, while the third 
 is with her grandmother, VI 722, in her Juke hovel home. 
 
 Case S. — Abraham, V41, is discussed by Dugdale in 
 case 27. There is no further criminal career of him known, 
 and he had no descendants. 
 
 Table 11. 
 
 Parents. 
 
 Offspring. 
 
 Crimi- 
 nal. 
 
 Self- 
 con- 
 trolled. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age of 
 crimi- 
 nal. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age of 
 self- 
 con- 
 trolled. 
 
 Dishonest and sex offenders classed as 
 criminal: 
 
 Both ijarents criminal 
 
 One parent criminal, the other 
 
 self-controlled, "honest" 
 
 Both parents self-controlled 
 
 Criminals and dishonest classed to- 
 gether as criminal; sex offenders 
 classed with the honest: 
 
 Both parents criminal 
 
 One parent criminal, the other 
 
 self-controlled, "honest" 
 
 Both parents self-controlled 
 
 109 
 
 28 
 10 
 
 23 
 
 51 
 17 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 42 
 
 13 
 
 72 
 72 
 
 77 
 
 51 
 19 
 
 63.9 
 
 41.5 
 19.1 
 
 23 
 
 49 
 81 
 
 36. 1 
 
 58.5 
 80.9 
 
STUDIES IN SPECIAL TRAITS. 
 
 65 
 
 Case T (case 28 of Dusdale, sec chart 19). — In gener- 
 ation V, chart 1, are found Anthony, Abigail, and Antonio 
 (V 64-67), brothers and sister, whose father was a thief 
 and whose mother was a harlot and a granddaughter of 
 Ada. Anthony, the oldest, committed a number of offenses, 
 among them a murder, but he escaped punishment for this. 
 The second, At)igail, became a contriver of a crime which 
 Antonio carried into effect and for which he received 20 
 years of imprisonment. Dugdale says that in this case 
 the boldest and most intelligent was the oldest child. 
 These three had a younger brother. Alpha, who at 17 was 
 sent to the penitentiary for 2\ years for burglary. He 
 died at 19. 
 
 Anthony and Alpha had no descendants. 
 
 Abigail married her cousin Benjamin, who thieved with 
 his wife and was arrested for burglary but not convicted. 
 They had seven children: a feeble-minded prostitute, 
 never arrested; a feeble-minded prostitute, forced to 
 thieve by her mother and, at 17 years of age, sent to the 
 House of Refuge; a feeble-minded male, at the age of 15 
 sent to the House of Refuge, at 18 convicted of disorderly 
 conduct and assault and battery, at 19 of stealing, at 
 20 of assault and battery, at 26 of assault, and at 37 of 
 assault and battery; a feeble-minded male, at 13 sent to 
 the House of Refuge, later convicted five times of petit 
 larceny, assault, and intemperance; a male, placed in 
 Children's Institution and now dead; a male, adopted into 
 a family in the Middle West, now ignorant and semi- 
 industrious, with low morals, not criminal but feeble- 
 minded; and a female who has been arrested many times 
 for disorderly conduct, prostitution, intoxication, and 
 running a disorderly house. 
 
 Antonio, who had served terms in the penitentiary for 
 rape and who had spent 23 years in State prisons for 
 burglary, married a harlot who had been arrested for 
 disorderly conduct; they had four children. 
 
 The first was raped at 11 years by a "stepfather" 
 and was then sent to the House of Refuge. At 13 and 
 at 24 years, respectively, she was sent to the penitentiary 
 for prostitution, and finally died in a bawdy house. 
 
 The second, a male, was sent at 10 years to the House 
 of Refuge as a vagrant and again at 16 to the same institu- 
 tion as "ungovernable and troublesome." He was never 
 arrested for crime, but is mentally below the average. 
 
 A third was sent to the House of Refuge at 8 years as 
 a disorderly child. At 16, at 18, and again at 19, she 
 was sent to the penitentiary for prostitution. She was 
 feeble-minded and died at 29 years. 
 
 The last child, a male, was sent to the House of Refuge 
 at 10 years for petit larceny and disorderly conduct. 
 At 22 he was sent to State prison for a year for burglary 
 and at 23 to the penitentiary for 6 months for obstructing 
 an officer. Another term in penitentiary for stealing 
 ended his criminal career and since this he has reformed, 
 but is feeble-minded and considered " a half sort of a man." 
 
 The environment in this case was as follows: When 
 Antonio was sent to State prison for twenty years for 
 burglary, the mother of his four children cohabited with 
 a vicious man in a hovel in the hills, who committed rape 
 on the oldest child and forced the others to petty thieving 
 until all the children were sent to the House of Refuge. 
 After the children returned from the House of Refuge, 
 they found their mother living with still another man, her 
 third consort, and they then became vagrants, finding 
 a home where they could, usually in hovels or brothels. 
 
 The subsequent history of Dugdale's case 32 is dis- 
 cussed in case Q. 
 
 Case U (case 33 of Dugdale, see chart 19). — Alton, 
 V 6, was a Vjoatman at 22, and in company with his 
 brother-in-law committed a burglary and served a term 
 of 3 years in State prison. After discharge from prison, 
 at the age of 25 years, he became a laborer and acquired 
 10 acres of land. He cohabited with three different 
 women, but left no descendants. His first State prison 
 term may have exerted a beneficial influence on his 
 behavior, for he committed no more crime. His moral 
 tone does not seem to have been changed greatly. 
 
 Case V (case 34 of Dugdale, see chart 19). — Alton's 
 brother, Anson, V 10, began his career with petty crime 
 at 12 years, and continued until the age of 36. Dugdale 
 says: "Whether he reforms is to be tested, but the proba- 
 bilities are against it, as he is living with a licentious 
 woman." From 1874 there is no record of a crime by him. 
 He was only semi-industrious and was intemperate. 
 
 He never acquired any property and after his first 
 consort died he cohabited with her sister, by whom he 
 had two children. That Alton lacked domesticity and 
 sense of responsibility for his family is indicated by the 
 fact that his two children were so neglected that they had 
 to be removed by the public and sent to a Children's 
 Home to be given proper care. There is now no trace 
 of these children. 
 
 Case W (case 35 of Dugdale, see chart 19). — In the 
 discussion of crime and the relation of heredity to it, 
 special attention is called to the case of Adam, V 47, 
 and his three children, two of whom became criminals, 
 while the other was sttictly honest. Dugdale, page 
 53, states: "[Adam] we find at 12 assisting his brother in 
 a burglary; at 17 serves two years in State prison for 
 burglary; at 22 two more years for breach of peace, no 
 doubt the severity of the sentence being made to cover 
 two indictments for burglary which could not be proved, 
 but which he no doubt committed; at 24, burglary, third 
 degree. Sing Sing three years. It is said that the total 
 years of imprisonment he has served in Pennsylvania, 
 New Jersey, Vermont, and Rhode Island, has been from 
 13 to 14 years. In Clinton prison he learned iron-rolling 
 and also industrious habits, for now he has moved to 
 another county, rents a quarry, and employs men to get 
 out flagstone. Here, again, before the meridian of life 
 is past, the education of labor, together with the experi- 
 ence of a riper age, produce an amended career." So 
 far Dugdale. 
 
 At 54 Adam was in State prison for 3 years for burglary ; 
 at 66 he was in State prison for larceny, and again at 69 he 
 was in State prison. The following story is told of him 
 and vouched for by a former county judge of Z county. 
 Adam and another had committed a burglary. Sus- 
 picion turned toward the other. A reward was offered by 
 the sheriff for his capture. Adam alone knew of his 
 friend's whereabouts. He brought this man to the jail, 
 collected the reward, and turned it over to a lawyer, 
 who defended his friend and secured his release. Adam 
 died in the poorhouse at the age of 88. His last consort 
 was Sarah Jane. She was industrious and neat, but 
 deserted Adam in order to cohabit with another when her 
 youngest child, a girl, was 13. She is now living with 
 this last man, is semi-refined, and is a church-going 
 woman. Adam and Sarah Jane lived in the Juke region 
 for some years and when the children were still young 
 
66 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 they moved to another State to escape the consequences 
 of a crime. The oldest child, a boy, VI 151, was con- 
 sidered below the average of his class in school work. 
 He was arrested at 11 for stealing and sent to a reforma- 
 tory. Here he is recalled by the teachers as being "very 
 stupid and below grade mentally." He instigated an 
 imbecile boy to set fire to the institution buildings, hoping 
 thereby to escape during the excitement which would fol- 
 low the discovery of the fire. The fire was soon extin- 
 guished and the perpetrators caught. The Juke boy was 
 sent to State prison for arson for a term of 4 to 7 years. 
 He died in prison of tuberculosis. 
 
 His brother, VI 152, 4 years younger, was sent to the 
 truant school at 10, and to a reformatory at 11 for incor- 
 rigibility, and at the latter he found his older brother, who 
 had preceded him. He was recalled by his teachers 
 at the institution as "feeble-minded." At 17 he was 
 finally discharged from the reformatory. The following 
 year he was convicted of breach of the peace and bur- 
 glary. Here followed a career of burglary with subse- 
 quent incarcerations until at 22 he committed an assault 
 with intent to kill and was sent to State prison for 10 to 
 15 years. Here he died. 
 
 In strong contrast to these two boys is their sister, 
 VI 153, 2 years younger than the boy just described. 
 This girl was keen, wide-awake, and industrious. She 
 worked in factories, but was not affected by the low moral 
 tone of the other employees. She retained her chastity; 
 at 24 married a respectable man, and has one small child. 
 It is difficult to explain by environment alone the differ- 
 ence in social behavior between this woman and her two 
 brothers. The evidence indicates that the girl is normal, 
 while the two boys were feeble-minded. The two boys 
 are criminal perhaps as much from a combination of 
 mental weakness and the example of their father as 
 from any inheritance of "criminality" from him. They 
 are criminal for the same reasons (hereditary tendencies 
 and training) that their father was. Nothing is known 
 of the mother's ancestors or collaterals. 
 
 Case X (case 36 of Dugdale, see chart 19). — Adelbert, 
 V 49, brother of Adam, was sent to the county jail at 
 the age of 20, and again at 21 for assault and battery. 
 At 22 he was sent to State prison for 2 years for burglary 
 in the third degree. At 31 he moved into the same county 
 with his older brother, purchased a farm, worked a quarry 
 upon it, and at 37 was worth $5,000. He was intemper- 
 ate, however, and had taken part in many petty fights, 
 and, while "considered quite a man," was, nevertheless, 
 so anti-social in his dealings with others as to be always 
 referred to as a "Juke." 
 
 Three cases of crime which have appeared since Dug- 
 dale wrote and which are interesting as showing the 
 relation between crime and mental defect, are given in 
 Cases Y, Z, and A A. 
 
 Case Y (see chart 20). — Jonas, V 200, a licentious 
 ne'er-do-well, married his first cousin, Etta, V 387, a 
 harlot whose father was a criminal. Jonas and Etta were 
 properly called feeble-minded. They had two sons, 
 the first, VI 529, is an imbecile, has no causation, and is a 
 licentious beggar who at 29 years of age broke into a 
 store to commit burglary, was arrested, and sent to State 
 prison for 4 years. The severity of the sentence is unac- 
 countable. At 47 he was sent to jail for vagrancy. 
 
 At present he is a vagrant, i. e., wandering here and there 
 with no visible means of support and depending on charity 
 for his living. His brother, VI 531, has cohabited with 
 many women. His ideas of causation are deficient and he 
 has no moral sense. At the age of 21 he was sent to a 
 reformatory for burglary, committed the same year as 
 his older brother's offense. He has since had several 
 jail sentences for petty crime. Here the crime can be 
 directly traced to the mental defectiveness of the two 
 individuals. 
 
 Case Z (see chart 20).— Edgar, V 428, chart 6, was the 
 seventh child of Elias and Flossie. Elias was an habitual 
 drunkard and was arrested for assault and battery, 
 but forfeited his bail. Nothing is known of the traits of 
 Flossie. Edgar cohabited, when young, with VI 754, 
 later married her, and had nine children, three of whom 
 died in infancy. At the age of 36 he was sent to the 
 penitentiary for 4 months for petit larceny. His wife 
 became a prostitute during this period, and when he 
 returned she refused to live with him. Edgar secured a 
 housekeeper who likewise deserted him. He then con- 
 tinued his illicit relations with two of his daughters and 
 with other young girls at his home, and was finally 
 arrested, convicted of rape, and sent to State prison for 
 10 years. He died in prison. He was of very low mental 
 grade, his causation was deficient, his inhibitions weak, 
 and consequently he had no morals. Under the home cir- 
 cumstances which prevailed, immoral relations with his 
 own daughters necessarily ensued and society was forced 
 to deal with this man as a criminal because he lacked 
 intelligence and insight and the inhibitions that enable one 
 to control the sexual instincts. 
 
 Case AA. — Bill, IV 78, a coarse, intemperate laborer, 
 is found in chart 3. He was mentally undeveloped and 
 had a weak moral sense. His brothers and sisters were 
 not criminals, but two of them, Brunhilde and Bessie, 
 had offspring who were criminal. Bill married a shrew- 
 ish, ignorant woman and had many children by her. 
 The first, Orrin, bore a good name for a Juke, married a 
 cousin, and had, among others, one criminal son. The 
 next three children of Bill were harlots, but not criminal 
 otherwise. The fifth child who grew up was Willett, 
 whose criminal history will be described in full. The 
 next, a daughter, Bridget, was a harlot before marriage. 
 Jerry, the next, was feeble-minded but not criminal. 
 Harmon, the last son of Bill, committed burglary and 
 arson at the age of 18 with his older brother Willett, then 
 25 years of age. The two were sent to State prison for 
 8 years and soon after leaving prison Harmon died. 
 Willett, who was 25 at the time of his first crime, was 
 considered "half-witted" as a boy and although generally 
 pleasant became very disagreeable when crossed. At 
 32 he was arrested for assault and fined .|5. For 15 years 
 after this he was industrious and reputable. At the age of 
 47 he became enamoured of a married woman and upon 
 her instigation he murdered her husband, thinking that 
 by doing so he could live with this woman, although at 
 the same time he had a consort living. For this he paid 
 the penalty of death. The woman was sent to State 
 prison for life for her part in the crime. She, too, 
 is feeble-minded, although of a much higher grade than 
 Willett, and it was her brain which contrived and directed 
 the crime. The criminality here is closely associated 
 with mental defect and lack of moral restraint. 
 
Chart 20. Group of Descendants of Delia, showing occurrence of Criminality and Honesty. 
 
 Gen. in. 
 
 10 
 
 rO 
 
 EFPIS 
 
 .68 53 
 
 H, self-controUed, or law-abiding. C, criminalistic by nature. 
 C, oonvicted of crime. Sx, licentious. 
 
 Chaht 21. Group of Descendants of Effie, showing occurrence of Criminality and Honesty. 
 
STUDIKS IN SPl'X'IAl. TKAITS. 
 
 67 
 
 A study of this section shows the close correlation 
 between feeble-mindedness and crime in the Juiies. It 
 has been the writer's good fortune to be able to study 
 carefully many of the Juke criminals of to-day and in 
 every case the individual has been proved without a 
 doubt to be feeble-minded. Willett, who committed 
 murder; VI 529, a low-grade imbecile who committed 
 burglary; Edgar, a rapist; and VI 16, who committed 
 assault, are all mental defectives, and in none of these has 
 their criminal record biased the writer in diagnosing their 
 mentality. There is no evidence in the Jukes which 
 points to the existence of a trait of criminality. Not all 
 feeble-minded Jukes are criminal, but all the Juke crimi- 
 nals that I have known I regard as mentally defective. 
 
 6. Industry. 
 
 Max, the progenitor of two of the five consorts of the 
 first Juke sisters, was described as "averse to steady toil, 
 working hard by spurts, and idling by turns." In glancing 
 over the individuals in generation III of the Jukes, the 
 terms "semi-industrious," "would work well on a spurt," 
 "industrious in youth," and "lazy" are found scattered 
 quite promiscuously in the description. As one reads 
 further in the story he finds, even in later generations, that 
 many are indolent or semi-industrious. He will also find, 
 not so often in the earlier generations as in the later ones, 
 that there are industrious Jukes. Before discussing in 
 detail the inheritance of industriousness, it will be inter- 
 esting to recall some of the facts about the early Jukes. 
 Some of these were farm laborers and consequently unem- 
 ployed during the winter months; others worked in the 
 cement mines, an industry which is not in operation from 
 October until May. Most of Effie's descendants, in 
 generation IV, left the Juke region, went a short distance 
 away, and settled where brickmaking was the local 
 industry. This, too, is an occupation which is necessarily 
 
 Gen. 
 IV. 
 
 11 122 
 
 suspended during the winter months. The young mem- 
 l)ers of the family t)ecome accustometl to observe the inter- 
 mittent labor which is forced on adults and so those who 
 are inherently indolent use this as an apology for laziness. 
 Their reasoning is that if one can get along by working 
 only part of the time, there is no need of working at all. 
 Thus the development of the trait which is present in the 
 individual is fostered. There are, then, groups of hard- 
 working Jukes, households whore indolence prevails, and 
 families where both traits are found. 
 
 Charts 22 to 24 show the manner of inheritance of indus- 
 try and indolence. L is the symbol used in the charts for 
 industry or laboriousness, and S for indolence, unindus- 
 triousne.ss, or slothfulness. In chart 22 the mating of 
 L X L in generation IV (Alfred and Dinah) produced 
 five industrious individuals. One of these, Achsa, married 
 Hendrick, industrious, with industrious parents, and had 
 three children, all of whom were industrious. Addie, in- 
 dustrious, married Marvil, also industrious, and had one 
 son who was not industrious, but this son was tubercular 
 and also syphilitic, so his lack of industry may have been 
 the result of his physical condition. Horace, the last of 
 these five, was idle at the age of 19 but industrious the 
 rest of his life. He married an industrious woman from 
 an industrious family and had nine children, all industrious. 
 In this chart L crossed with L produces almost invariably 
 industrious offspring. 
 
 In chart 23 we start with two matings of S X S. One 
 produced Alan, S; Austin, doubtful but probably S; and 
 7 unknown. These 7 were studied by Dugdale, who made 
 no record of their industry. The other S X S mating pro- 
 duced 8 people, 6 S and 2 L. One of these, Ellen, S, mar- 
 ried Alan, also S, and had 8 children, 5 S and 3 L. One 
 of the latter, Reuben, married Mamie, L, whose parents 
 and brothers are all L, and had 5 children, all L. Ulysses, 
 a brother of Reuben, not industrious, married an unindus- 
 
 Alfred 
 
 Dinah 
 
 268 
 
 VII. (5 
 
 Chart 22. — Group of Jukes showiiisIoccuiTcnco of iiuiiistriousne.ss. 
 L, laboriousness or industriousness. S, slothfulness or unindustriousness. 
 
68 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 trious Avoiuan whose siljs were both S and L, and had 6 
 children, all S. Here a mating of S X S produced both S 
 and L. 
 
 Gen. 
 III. 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 Aurora 
 
 Gerald 
 
 ©-r-B 
 
 Gerald Eudora Lewis 
 
 7 unknown i ^ ^ x^i^^ i ^ | \^ 
 
 IV. H a-T-© s © @ 
 
 Austin Alan Ellen 
 
 V. 
 
 r I JL _ll93 192 ~|l94 195 
 
 © a ]St® HiHj) 
 
 Reuben Mamie Ulysses Lisle 
 
 VI. 
 
 Chart 23. — Group of Jukes showing occurrence of industriousness 
 and unindustriousness. 
 
 L, laboriousncss. S, unindustriousness. Number in symbol indicates 
 number of persons having that trait. 
 
 In chart 24 is found Austin, who is probably S, mated to 
 his cousin Elsie, who is S, producing 4 S offspring. One of 
 these, Jonas, married Etta, who was unindustrious and 
 whose parents were S, and had 2 S children. Vergil, a 
 brother of Jonas, married Leah Maria, S, whose father is 
 S but whose mother is unknown, although remembered by 
 some as L, and they had 1 son, L, and 1 girl who died at 16 
 years. Vergil then mated with S and had 2 unindustrious 
 children and 1 still young. Here unindustriousness mated 
 to unindustriousness produces, in general, S offspring, but 
 may produce L. 
 
 When L mates with S, some of the offspring are S and the 
 rest are L. Janice, IV 164, L, married Elbert, S, and had 6 
 children, 3 of whom are L; the other 3 are S. 
 
 160 76 40 
 
 7. Blindness. 
 
 Seventeen of the Jukes, including Max, the progenitor 
 on one side, have been blind. The family distribution 
 of blindness is shown in chart 25. The cases, amount of 
 Juke blood, cause as far as known, and age at onset of 
 blindness, are given in table 12. 
 
 Table 12. — Cases of blindness, designating the Juke strain; cause when 
 known, and age at onset. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Max .... 
 Beta .... 
 Dorcas . . 
 Dwight. . 
 
 Earl 
 
 Amanda. 
 Amy .... 
 
 Ben 
 
 Barney . . 
 Blanche . 
 Drusilla . 
 Dean . . . 
 Elias. . . . 
 Augustus 
 Bernice. . 
 Howland 
 Webster . 
 
 No. 
 
 I 
 
 III 
 III 
 III 
 III 
 IV 
 IV 
 IV 
 IV 
 IV 
 
 IV 148 
 IV 149 
 IV 167 
 
 V 13 
 
 V 245 
 
 V 248 
 
 V 308 
 
 Juke 
 strain. 
 
 B 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 AB . . 
 AC . . 
 B C . . 
 B C . . 
 B C . . 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 AB . . 
 BCD. 
 BCD. 
 C 
 
 Cause of blindness. 
 
 Cataract . 
 
 Blind in one eye. 
 
 Ophthalmia. 
 
 Injury 
 
 Syphilitic 
 
 Blind in one eye. 
 
 Syphilis or injury 
 
 Age at 
 -onset. 
 
 Old age. 
 Old age. 
 Old age. 
 
 Old age. 
 Old age. 
 
 50 
 50 
 45 
 
 Old age. 
 
 Old age. 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 50 
 
 Gen. IV. 
 
 196 
 
 Gen.V. [t 
 
 Napoleon 
 
 Nothing to indicate the manner of inheritance of blind- 
 ness appears in these data. There is one blind person to 
 every 20,000 of the general population of the United 
 States, while there is one blind person to every 123 in the 
 Jukes. There are more blind males than females. The 
 same is true of the general population. This great dis- 
 crepancy in the relative amount of blindness in the Jukes 
 in comparison with the general population may be due to 
 various causes; gonorrheal infection, syphilitic infection, 
 filthy living permitting of various other infections, injury. 
 There may be hereditary factors such as are found in 
 cataract, glaucoma, and degenerations of the retina and 
 atrophies of the optic nerve. As it has usually been im- 
 practicable to determine the nature of the blindness, it is 
 obvious that these data can not be used for a study of 
 heredity. 
 
 166 112 113 
 
 Edmund Blanche 
 
 197 198 
 
 Inej 
 
 Gen. VI. 
 
 526 ^27 
 
 Elsia 
 
 202 208 
 
 St© 
 
 Mick 
 
 Hulda 
 
 631 
 
 |534 Is 
 
 111 B 
 
 635 l536 
 
 © 
 
 Leah Maria 
 
 i638 |689 1641 1642 JMS 
 
 □ o © © □ 
 
 died young 
 at 16 
 
 Chart 24. — Group of Jukes showinj^ occurrence of unindustriousness. 
 L, laboriousnesa. S, unindustriousness. 
 
 I 
 
Chabt 26. Group of Ada's Legitimate Descendants, showing the Inheritance of Shyness, Temper, and Speech Defect. 
 
CHANGED ENVIRONMENT. 
 
 69 
 
 8. Shyness, Temper, and Speech Defect. 
 An interesting case of the inheritance of temper, shy- 
 ness, and speech defect is found in the legitimate branch 
 of Ada's descendants (chart 26). Nancy, V 156, who is 
 shy and has somewhat of a bad temper, married her 
 first cousin in out blood, Leroy, V 155, who stutters, has 
 a very disagreeable temper, but is not shy. They had 
 12 children, only 6 of whom reached maturity. Four 
 of these stutter, while a fifth, VI 398, has outgrown stut- 
 tering, and a sixth, VI 394, never stuttered but had St. 
 Vitus dance as a young girl. The oldest child, VI 392, 
 with speech defect, also has a bad temper and is 
 shy. She married a man who possessed a high temper 
 and they had 5 children with speech defect, temper, 
 and shyness, 1 with none of these three traits, 1 with 
 speech defect and shyness, 2 still young, and 1 dead. 
 VI 394, who had St. Vitus dance, married a forward man 
 and has 3 of 4 children living, all fomard and none 
 with speech defect. VI 395, possessing all the traits under 
 discussion, mated with a woman having none of these 
 traits and had 1 child who had speech defect and was 
 shy but had no temper. The interesting feature of this 
 small pedigree is the group inheritance of these three traits 
 in the offspring of VI 391 and VI 392. This pedigree 
 shows that temper, T, mated to lack of temper, t, in a 
 cousin-mating produced 5 T and It. T mated with T 
 (VI 392 and VI 391) produced 5 T out of 7, while T 
 mated to t in an out-mating (VI 395 and VI 396) pro- 
 duced a child without temper. It has already been shown 
 (Eugenics Record Office Bulletin No. 12) that the ten- 
 dency to intermittent outbreaks of bad temper is'a domi- 
 nant trait. 
 
 9. Twinning. 
 
 Four cases of twinning appear in the study (chart 27) : 
 three from one mother and one by her brother's daughter. 
 There is nothing to show the manner of inheritance. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 157 
 
 1^413 
 
 Matilda ^' Ernestine QuentlD 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 00 00 CD CO 
 CO CD O O 
 OB O 
 
 902 e03 904 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 -i ^ (X> 
 CD CD O 
 
 CO CO 
 
 CD 00 
 
 Chart 27. — Twinning. 
 
 10. Absence of Harelip and Cleft Palate in the 
 
 Jukes. 
 
 The statement has been frequently made by physicians 
 and others that the presence of harelip and cleft palate 
 is due to the imperfect development of the individual 
 
 during fetal life and that, therefore, these structures are 
 to be found more often in mentally defective stock, where 
 imperfect development is frequent. Special attention has 
 been paid to this subject in the investigation of the Jukes, 
 but not a single case of these aberrations has been dis- 
 covered. Some of the many children who died at Ijirth 
 or in infancy may have possessed these conditions, but 
 none came to light. The absence of harelip and cleft 
 palate in the Jukes, then, where so much mental deficiency 
 is found, is interesting in view of the above statement. 
 
 XVII. CHANGED ENVIRONMENT. 
 
 1. Voluntary Removals to a New Country. 
 
 The description of the home of the first Jukes has been 
 given earlier in this book. It was in a rock-rimmed area of 
 a few acres. In 1850 the population of this area had grad- 
 ually become more dense and some of the more energetic 
 and active Jukes migrated to neighl>oring communities and 
 settled there. The cement mines closed in 1870 and the 
 remaining Jukes in the ancestral area left, since no steady 
 occupation remained for anyone. The more feeble- 
 minded and shiftless ones removed to other localities 
 physiographically similar to the one in which they had 
 lived, but rather nearer the centers of population and the 
 prosperous farming areas. The energetic ones went into 
 good farming sections or into the cities. At this time 
 several groups went to Connecticut, others to New York 
 City or its environs, while others went to New Jersey. A 
 short time previous to this general exodus, Ella and Homer, 
 chart 6, had gradually migrated West and finally settled 
 in Minnesota. About 1850, the children of Uriah, grand- 
 son of Bell, went to Pennsylvania, but Dugdale left no 
 note of where or why they had gone. The effect of the 
 changed environment in the remote removals will be studied 
 in two classes: (1) the class comprising those Jukes who 
 married out into the families in the new region, and (2) the 
 class comprising Jukes that intermarried with Jukes who 
 had migrated with them. 
 
 Two sons of Annetta, V37, went to New York, where 
 they secured steady employment and are good citizens. 
 A brother of these, VI 128, remained in the Juke country 
 and is now a poor, semi-industrious laborer, who married 
 a feeble-minded woman and has feeble-minded children. 
 A sister of these, VI 121, had several children who went to 
 New York City and are good, industrious citizens. 
 
 Alice Ella, V28, a harlot, married, went to New York 
 City, and had one son, VI 89,. who started a business, has 
 done well financially, and is a reputable citizen. He has 
 four children, all of whom are reputable and industrious, 
 though mentally somewhat mediocre. 
 
 Harriet, V319, after having two illegitimate children, 
 married and went to New Jersey. Her oldest child re- 
 mained in the Juke country and became a criminal. The 
 other illegitimate child grew up in New Jersey and proved 
 to be only semi-industrious, became a harlot, and had 
 illegitimate children. Three of Harriet's legitimate chil- 
 dren were in a Children's Home at one time and are now 
 either dead or unknown, while a fourth is an ignorant^ 
 
70 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 hard-working woman with four children who are doing 
 very poorly in school. 
 
 Ella, IV 170, of Juke blood, married Homer, IV 169, 
 of outside blood, went West in 1850, as mentioned above, 
 and, finally, settled in Minnesota, where they reared seven 
 children, who in turn have produced many offspring. 
 
 The descendants of the Ella-Homer marriage have all 
 been brought up in Minnesota, in a community entirely 
 unlike the Juke home community and where they were 
 not handicapped on account of their family name. Only 
 two of the descendants of Ella can be called socially good 
 citizens. The rest are either mentally defective, licentious, 
 semi-industrious, or dishonest. The only explanation of 
 this is heredity: the common ancestor of this western 
 group, Ella, herself not anti-social, had brothers and 
 sisters who were the most vicious and depraved of all the 
 Jukes. These same traits have appeared in her children, 
 though not to such a marked degree and consequentlj' 
 not so capable of social damage. Not one of this western 
 group has ever been arrested, although several are dis- 
 honest and have stolen money, and many are licentious. 
 Here heredity has been more potent than the environment, 
 but the behavior of the anti-social individuals produced 
 in this group has been tempered by an improved environ- 
 ment. The future of this group looks more hopeful, as 
 the younger generation is marrying into better stocks and 
 so the general mental and social average of this family 
 will gradually rise. 
 
 Several families scattered here and there among the 
 Jukes went into Connecticut. Most of these married out, 
 but one married a cousin and this resulted in a cacogenic 
 mating. In the first group are found Jane Ann (IV 90), 
 Franklin (V 170), Adam (V47), Joel (V427), Elmira 
 (V 423), and VI 216; while in the last group is VI 925, who 
 married her cousin, VI 845. 
 
 Jane Ann's children were born in the Juke country, 
 but when very young went with their mother to Con- 
 necticut. Here they settled in a manufacturing town. 
 One son, Miles, V 292, is an alcoholic who married into 
 "X" blood in Connecticut and has seven defective children 
 and one who is doing well. The other children of Jane Ann 
 in Connecticut were ignorant, mentally inactive, and had 
 no descendants. 
 
 Franklin, V 170, and VI 216were brothers in the out-blood 
 of the Juke country. They both married Juke women. The 
 former married Sarah, V 171, who was ignorant, alcoholic, 
 but industrious, while the other married VI 215, a feeble- 
 minded harlot. The two couples moved to Connecticut, 
 where their children grew up. VI 215 and VI 216 had two 
 socially inadequate children and one other, who, although 
 a prostitute before marriage, married well and is now a 
 reputable woman with three mentally and socially fit 
 children. Franklin and Sarah had six children who 
 reached maturity; four of these are socially good citizens, 
 married into good stocks in Connecticut, and are breeding 
 capable childi'en, while two are mentally slow and only 
 semi-efficient, and of these, one, who is married, has three 
 children, two of whom are mentally slow, while the third 
 is average in school and has good traits. 
 
 Adam, V 47, went with his wife and three small children 
 to C'onnecticut to escape detection after a crime. The 
 
 two sons became criminal, while the daughter, who was 
 reputable, married well and now has one child. 
 
 Joel, V 427, married Estella for his second wife and they 
 moved to Connecticut with her sister Elmira and her 
 second husband. Estella's children are all socially good. 
 Some are capable in school, others are not. Elmira's 
 children, by her first husband, a cousin, were born in New 
 York State but reared in Connecticut, and her two children 
 by the last mating were born in Connecticut. All were 
 slow in their school work, three are industrious, have 
 married out into fair stock, and give good promise of 
 rearing offspring more fit than their Juke ancestors. 
 
 The one cousin-mating of Juke blood in remote country 
 here appears. VI 925, the third child of Elmira, was 
 reared in Connecticut, but, instead of marrying into new 
 blood, mated with her second cousin, VI 845, an indolent, 
 inefficient, licentious laborer. They have six children, 
 three of whom, now old enough to attend school, are 
 retarded, while the oldest child has recently been sent to 
 the School for Wayward Girls, being a prostitute at the 
 age of 15. 
 
 In reading the above it will be seen that migrations to 
 new localities with out-breeding into better stocks is 
 slowly lifting the family to a higher social plane. In some 
 cases mating of Jukes with stocks like their own produce 
 like offspring. When Jukes mate with Jukes the resultant 
 offspring is cacogenic. The Minnesota group is slowly 
 elevating itself, mentally and morally, by marriages with 
 out-bloods, but this out-mating into better stocks has taken 
 place but recently and the good effect is only slowly 
 becoming apparent. 
 
 2. Involuntary Removals. 
 
 Society, through its charity organizations, has taken 
 many Juke children from poor living conditions and trans- 
 ferred them to distant homes. A list of all Jukes who were 
 placed in any institution before the age of 21, except in 
 jails and State prison, is found in table 13 on Institutional 
 care. Out of 118 individuals, 33 have been placed in 
 foster homes either in the Juke region, in New York State, 
 or in the Middle West; 16 of these 33 have been placed in 
 foster homes in the Middle West, where there is little chance 
 that they will return to their Juke brethren; 7 of these are 
 doing well; 9 are doing poorly. A child is classed as doing 
 poorly if he is three or more years retarded in his school 
 work (providing he has attended school regularly for 
 several years) and does not respond to the customs and 
 rules of the home in which he is placed. There were 17 
 placed in foster homes in or near New York State; trace 
 of 2 of these has been lost, 8 are doing well, while 7 have 
 done poorly. When it is considered that in all probability 
 all of these would have been poor citizens had they re- 
 mained in the environment from which they were taken, 
 the result would seem to approve the action of society in 
 removing them from their poor surroundings. But such 
 approval can not be given unreservedly. All of them, 
 with perhaps the exception of 3 or 4, must carry in their 
 germ-plasm the determiners for certain undesirable traits, 
 such as alcoholism, epilepsy, and licentiousness. This is 
 shown by a study of their immediate ancestors. Unless 
 
INSTITUTIONAL CARE. 
 
 71 
 
 these individuals mate intelligently with a thought to their 
 future offspring much social damage may be done by intro- 
 ducing into new localities germ-plasms such as these of the 
 Jukes. VI 226, whose parents were criminal, was placed 
 out in the Middle 'V^est when 9 years old, and adopted into 
 a good family. At 42 he is married and procreating 
 children who though young already show retardation in 
 their school work. It would have been better for the 
 future race had these parents been kept under some sort 
 of supervision and their capacity for reproduction restricted. 
 The 9 socially unfit, now in the Middle West, will likely 
 mate with others like themselves and so start new Juke 
 strains. The 7 now in the West who are doing well will 
 mate higher than the others, but their hidden defects, 
 present in the germ-plasm, may crop out and so cause social 
 and mental deficiency. Not even the improved environ- 
 ment counteracts the innate defects of the Jukes. 
 
 XVIII. INSTITUTIONAL CARE. 
 
 1. Children's Institutions. 
 
 In the last 20 years many institutions have arisen which 
 have specialized in the treatment of delinquency in childreii; 
 and we find that many Jukes have been inmates of these 
 institutions. Children's institutions, as such, were un- 
 known in the Juke country until 1875, and consequently 
 many of the children who were neglected at that time 
 
 were sent to the almshouse. Subsequent to 1875 children 
 delin(iuent through their own or their parents' short- 
 comings were sent either to a Children's Home or to the 
 House of Refuge, which, at that time, received children 
 who were not criminal as well as those who had com- 
 mitted "crime." 
 
 The result of institutional care upon Jukes under the 
 age of 21 is shown in table 13. The summary of this 
 table is on page 76; 118 or about 6 per cent of the total 
 numl)er of Jukes under the age of 21 have been under 
 care in some State or private institution of a charitable 
 or correctional nature; those who committed felonies or 
 have been sent to jail under the age of 21 are not included 
 in this table; 27, or 23 per cent, have done well in the 
 general community after leaving the institution; 63 did 
 poorly on leaving the institution, while 16 have been lost 
 trace of; 6 died under 21 years of age, and it could not be 
 determined what the effect of the institution was on these. 
 There are now 9 Jukes under the age of 21 in children's 
 institutions. Three are in permanent custodial care and 
 6 now in training; 3 are doing well, while 3 are doing poorly. 
 
 The different effects of institutional training upon the 
 members of a fraternity when given under the age of 21 
 is apparent from a study of table 13. A few comparisons 
 of the people trained in institutions with those of the same 
 fraternity not thus trained, but remaining in society at 
 large, will be given. 
 
 Table 13. — Institutional care. 
 
 No. 
 
 Genera- 
 tion and 
 serial 
 No. 
 
 IV 24 
 
 V 6 
 
 V 10 
 
 V 13 
 
 V 15 
 
 V 17 
 
 V 19 
 
 V 84 
 
 V 112 
 
 V 120 
 
 V345 
 
 Sex. 
 
 M. 
 
 Date 
 
 of 
 birth. 
 
 1837 
 1821 
 
 1836 
 1837 
 1839 
 1843 
 1845 
 1848 
 
 1840 
 1854 
 1862 
 
 1858 
 
 Description of parents. 
 
 Father. 
 
 Pauper, licen- 
 tious, poor- 
 house at 52. 
 
 Licentious, in- 
 temperate, re- 
 ceived poor re- 
 lief. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do . 
 .Do . 
 Do 
 
 Do , 
 .Do . 
 
 Intemperate, 
 weak-minded. 
 
 Intemperate, 
 criminal. 
 
 Alcoholic, semi- 
 industrious. 
 
 Mother. 
 
 Good reputation , 
 
 Harlot. 
 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 Do 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 Kept brothel . . . . 
 Harlot, syphilitic. 
 Harlot 
 
 .Do 
 
 Description of 
 individual when 
 removed to 
 institution. 
 
 Neglected . 
 
 .Do 
 
 15 years old when 
 
 mother died. 
 14 years old when 
 
 mother died. 
 12 years old when 
 
 mother died. 
 8 years old when 
 
 mother died. 
 7 years old when 
 
 mother died. 
 4 years old when. 
 
 mother died. 
 
 Vagrant, harlot . . . . 
 Pregnant 
 
 Neglected . 
 
 Age 
 at 
 re- 
 mov- 
 al. 
 
 14 
 
 Institutional and 
 subsequent care. 
 
 Poorhouse 
 father. 
 
 with 
 
 Poorhouse 4 years . 
 
 Poorhouse 2 years; 
 
 bound out. 
 Poorhouse 1 year. . 
 
 Poorhouse 4 years . 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Poorhouse 
 
 Poorhouse 1 year . . 
 
 Born in poorhouse; 
 adopted into 
 wealthy family. 
 
 House of Refuge 2 
 years. 
 
 Behavior after leaving 
 institution. 
 
 Returned to poorhouse in old 
 age. 
 
 Poorhouse again at 18; confined 
 there; licentious; peniten- 
 tiary. 
 
 Intemperate; criminal. 
 Do. 
 
 At 17, county jail; criminal 
 
 career. 
 Harlot; died at 30. 
 
 Criminal career. 
 
 Poorhouse again at 24 ; outdoor 
 relief; now industrious, but 
 poor and inefficient. 
 
 Career of harlotry; 2 bastard 
 children. 
 
 Harlot; bastard children. 
 Reputed doing well in 1875. 
 
 Intemperate, inefficient, licen- 
 tious. 
 
72 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Table 13. — Institutional care — Continued. 
 
 iM O. 
 
 (jtenera- 
 tion and 
 serial 
 No. 
 
 Sex. 
 
 Date 
 
 nf 
 OI 
 
 13 
 
 V 397 
 
 F. 
 
 1853 
 
 14 
 
 V398 
 
 F. 
 
 1855 
 
 15 
 
 V399 
 
 F. 
 
 1856 
 
 16 
 
 V400 
 
 F. 
 
 1857 
 
 17 
 
 V401 
 
 M. 
 
 1859 
 
 1 Q 
 
 V "lUZ 
 
 r . 
 
 
 19 
 
 VI 6 
 
 M. 
 
 1860 
 
 20 
 
 VI 7 
 
 F. 
 
 1861 
 
 21 
 
 VI 10 
 
 F. 
 
 1864 
 
 22 
 
 VI 16 
 
 M. 
 
 1858 
 
 Zo 
 
 VT 1 Q 
 V i 1 y 
 
 X . 
 
 1 870 
 1 o 1 W 
 
 24 
 
 VI 22 
 
 F. 
 
 1872 
 
 25 
 
 VI 24 
 
 M. 
 
 1867 
 
 
 VI 28 
 
 p 
 
 1870 
 
 27 
 
 VI 29 
 
 m! 
 
 1871 
 
 28 
 
 VI 31 
 
 F. 
 
 1865 
 
 29 
 
 VI 78 
 
 F. 
 
 1882 
 
 30 
 
 VI 79 
 
 F. 
 
 1885 
 
 31 
 
 VI 83 
 
 M. 
 
 1888 
 
 . 32 
 
 VI 92 
 
 F. 
 
 1850 
 
 33 
 
 VI 93 
 
 F. 
 
 1857 
 
 34 
 
 VI 149 
 
 M. 
 
 1855 
 
 35 
 
 VI 151 
 
 M. 
 
 1881 
 
 36 
 
 VI 152 
 
 M. 
 
 1885 
 
 37 
 
 VI 185 
 
 F. 
 
 1890 
 
 Description of parents. 
 
 Father. 
 
 Pauper . 
 
 Do . 
 Do 
 
 .Do . 
 .Do , 
 .Do . 
 
 Industrious, in- 
 temperate, 
 pauper. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do. 
 
 Intemperate, 
 rape on niece. 
 State prison. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Criminal . 
 Do . 
 
 Industrious, ig- 
 norant. 
 
 Semi-industrious, 
 ignorant, licen- 
 tious. 
 
 Do 
 .Do 
 
 Intemperate, 
 
 criminal. 
 Do 
 
 Criminal . 
 
 .Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Licentious, in- 
 temperate, 
 semi-industri- 
 ous. 
 
 Mother. 
 
 Pauper . 
 
 .Do , 
 Do . 
 
 .Do , 
 .Do , 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, intem- 
 perate, pau- 
 per. 
 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Feeble-minded, 
 harlot; poor- 
 house with 4 
 of her children 
 when husband 
 went to State 
 prison. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, syphilitic 
 Unknown 
 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, intem- 
 perate, kept 
 brothel. 
 
 Fair mentality, 
 some self-re- 
 spect. 
 
 Do 
 
 Good rep\itp . 
 
 Description of 
 individual when 
 removed to 
 institution. 
 
 Age 
 at 
 re- 
 mov- 
 al. 
 
 Entered poorhouse 
 with parents. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Entered poorhouse 
 with parents. 
 
 Vicious and neg- 
 lected, son of 
 No. 2 above. 
 
 Disorderly, neg- 
 lected. 
 
 Neglected . 
 
 Penitentiary at 16, 
 vagrant at 17. 
 
 Father in prison . 
 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Neglected . 
 Do . . 
 
 Parents dead; neg- 
 lected. 
 
 Mother died 
 
 .Do . 
 
 Thief. 
 
 Neglected . 
 
 Do . . 
 
 Vicious. . . 
 
 Bad boy ; father 
 sent to State 
 prison when boy 
 was 11. 
 
 Treacherous, tru- 
 ant, willful. 
 
 Feeble-minded . 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 19 
 
 15 
 
 Institutional and 
 subsequent care. 
 
 Poorhouse 1 year . 
 
 Do . 
 Do . 
 
 Do . 
 Do . 
 Do 
 
 House of Refuge 
 for assault on 
 father. 
 
 House of Refuge 
 for disorderly 
 conduct, 3 years. 
 
 House of Refuge, 
 placed out later. 
 
 Poorhouse 1 year. 
 
 Almshouse, then 
 Children's Home, 
 
 Poorhouse 2 years. 
 Children's Home 
 3 years; adopted. 
 
 Poorhouse; at 9, 
 House of Refuge ; 
 10, placed out. 
 
 Children's Home . . . 
 Do 
 
 House of Refuge 
 10 years. 
 
 Children's Home 2 
 
 months. 
 House of Mercy, 
 
 for larceny. 
 Children's Home 2 
 
 months. 
 House of Refuge; 
 
 stealing. 
 
 Poorhouse 1 year . , 
 Do 
 
 House of Refuge; 
 grand larceny. 
 
 Reformatory 
 stealing. 
 
 for 
 
 Children's Home. 
 Reformatory, where 
 
 he found his older 
 
 brother. 
 
 House of Mercy 1 
 year; reforma- 
 tory. 
 
 Behavior after leaving 
 _ institution. 
 
 Trace lost. 
 Dead at 14. 
 
 Married at 17; poor relief 5 
 
 years; dead. 
 Trace lost. 
 Do. 
 
 Adopted from poorhouse into 
 good family; pregnant at 17, 
 returned to poorhouse, child 
 born ; then to House of Ref- 
 uge; trace lost. 
 
 Died at 17. 
 
 Harlot; kept brothel; has licen- 
 tious children. 
 
 Immoral and disobedient after 
 leaving House of Refuge ; now 
 industrious; without princi- 
 ples. 
 
 Pauper, criminal. 
 
 Harlot, with illegitimate chil- 
 dren; in penitentiary for har- 
 lotry. 
 
 Reputed doing well; married 
 and has children. 
 
 Ran away from place where he 
 was indentured. 
 
 Trace lost. 
 Do. 
 
 At 19, immoral and intemper- 
 ate; trace lost. 
 
 Prostitute. 
 
 Married; 2 children. 
 Intemperate; criminal. 
 
 Intemperate. 
 
 Accidentally shot at 8. 
 Criminal. 
 
 Set fire to institution buildings; 
 sent to State prison, where 
 he died. 
 
 At 18, county jail; then followed 
 a criminal career until death 
 in State prison at 27. 
 
 Harlot; now in service. 
 
INSTITUTIONAL CARE. 
 
 Table 13. — Inslilutional care — Continued. 
 
 73 
 
 No. 
 
 Genera- 
 tion and 
 serial 
 No. 
 
 Sex. 
 
 Date 
 
 of 
 birth. 
 
 Description of parents. 
 
 Father. 
 
 Mother. 
 
 Description of 
 individual when 
 removed to 
 institution. 
 
 Age 
 at 
 re- 
 mov- 
 al. 
 
 Institutional and 
 sub.sequont care. 
 
 Behavior after leaving 
 institution. 
 
 38 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 42 
 
 43 
 44 
 
 45 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 63 
 54 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 VI 207 
 VI 209 
 
 VI 210 
 
 VI 211 
 VI 217 
 
 VI 220 
 VI 222 
 
 VI 224 
 VI 226 
 
 VI 256 
 
 VI 261 
 
 VI 276 
 
 VI 280 
 
 VI 281 
 
 VI 345 
 VI 346 
 VI 347 
 VI 348 
 
 VI 459 
 
 VI 513 
 
 VI 720 
 VI 723 
 
 VI 725 
 
 VI 727 
 VI 728 
 
 VI 735 
 
 VI 743 
 VI 744 
 
 VI 747 
 
 F. 
 M. 
 
 F. 
 
 M. 
 F. 
 
 M. 
 M. 
 
 F. 
 
 M. 
 
 M. 
 
 M. 
 F. 
 F. 
 F. 
 
 F. 
 
 1863 
 1864 
 
 1866 
 
 1871 
 1857 
 
 1859 
 1861 
 
 1869 
 1872 
 
 1872 
 1879 
 
 1880 
 
 1870 
 
 1873 
 
 1883 
 1884 
 1885 
 1890 
 
 1858 
 
 1885 
 
 1859 
 1871 
 
 1877 
 
 1875 
 1872 
 
 1887 
 
 1867 
 1872 
 
 1873 
 
 Criminal. 
 Do . 
 
 Harlot. . 
 
 Do 
 
 Neglected . 
 Do . . 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Thief, pauper, 
 semi-industri- 
 ous. 
 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Harlot; contriver 
 of crime. 
 
 Do , 
 .Do , 
 
 Arrested for i)etit 
 larceny. 
 
 Vagrant 
 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 Licentious, indus- 
 trious. 
 
 .Do 
 
 Good woman. 
 
 .Do . 
 
 Inefficient, licen- 
 tious, intem- 
 perate. 
 
 Intemperate, 
 not industri- 
 ous. 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot . 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Not industrious . 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Unknown . 
 
 Inefficient, licen- 
 tious, intem- 
 perate. 
 
 Soldier, dead . . . 
 Unknown 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, pauper 
 
 Harlot . 
 
 Syphilis, lazy, 
 harlot. 
 
 Do 
 
 Ignorant, ineffi- 
 cient, licen- 
 tious. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Feeble-m i n d e d 
 harlot. 
 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 .Do . 
 
 .Do 
 
 Semi-industrious 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot . . 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 " Disorderly" . 
 
 Vagrant . . 
 No home. 
 
 Harlot; pregnant. 
 Wayward 
 
 Destitute . 
 
 Poorhouse 
 mother. 
 
 Do . . 
 
 No home . 
 
 Do . 
 
 Do . 
 
 Do . 
 
 No home . 
 
 with 
 
 Disorderly . 
 
 Harlot, syphilis, 
 
 poor. 
 Neglected 
 
 With parents at 
 poorhouse. 
 
 Do . . 
 
 Neglected . 
 
 Neglected and fee- 
 ble-minded. 
 
 Neglected . 
 Do , . 
 
 19 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 House of Refuge 2 
 
 years. 
 House of Refuge . . 
 
 Do 
 .Do , 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 Poorhouse 1 year. 
 House of Refuge . . . 
 
 House of Refuge 2 
 years. 
 
 Poorhouse with 
 mother. 
 
 House of Refuge 2 
 years. 
 
 Children's Home . . 
 
 Children's Home; 
 placed out in 
 private family in 
 Middle West. 
 
 Poorhouse, where 
 bastard was 
 born. 
 
 House of Refuge 1 
 year; placed out. 
 
 Children's Home 2 
 years; placed out 
 
 Poorhouse, then 
 Children's Home 
 
 Do 
 
 Children's Home. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 House of Refuge, 
 disorderly con- 
 duct; placed in 
 good religious 
 home. 
 
 Reformatory for 
 prostitution 2 
 years. 
 
 Poorhouse with 
 
 mother. 
 Poorhouse 1 year. 
 Children's Home. . 
 
 Poorhouse 
 
 Harlot; died in house of prosti- 
 tution. 
 
 Suspicious; mentally below aver- 
 age; semi-industrious; has 
 saved a little money. 
 
 Discharged, but each time re- 
 turned as disorderly; became 
 harlot and died at 29. 
 
 Subsequent career of crime. 
 
 Harlot. 
 
 Intemperate criminal. 
 
 Alcoholic, feeble-minded, vi- 
 cious. 
 Died at 12. 
 
 At 42, ignorant; has received 
 poor relief; licentious, but not 
 criminal. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Children's Home. 
 Placed out. 
 
 many 
 
 Poorhouse 
 
 times. 
 Prostitute; sent to 
 
 House of Shelter. 
 Custodial asylum 
 
 for life. 
 
 Children's Home. . 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do , 
 
 Children's Home . . 
 
 Harlot. 
 
 Married and has children; 
 clandestine prostitute, good 
 appearance. 
 
 Inefficient, ignorant, mentally 
 defective. 
 
 Trace lost. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 Do. 
 Do. 
 Do. 
 
 Had illegitimate child which 
 died; married a worthless 
 man and had 8 children whom 
 she has brought up well; 
 neat and industrious. 
 
 Married; has children; now a 
 harlot. 
 
 Harlot; feeble-minded. 
 
 Trace lost. 
 
 Criminal; now in State prison. 
 
 Ignorant, inefficient. 
 
 Deserted wife and 3 children to 
 be worker in a religious organ- 
 ization; inefficient; no prin- 
 ciples. 
 
 Harlot; feeble-minded. 
 
 Trace lost. 
 
 Ran away from foster home; 
 
 trace lost. 
 Died at 12. 
 
74 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Table 13. — Institulional care — Continued. 
 
 No. 
 
 Genera- 
 tion a,nd 
 serial 
 
 Sex. 
 
 Date 
 
 of 
 birth. 
 
 Description 
 r ather. 
 
 of parents. 
 Mother. 
 
 Description of 
 individual when 
 removed to 
 institution. 
 
 Age 
 at 
 re- 
 mov- 
 al. 
 
 Institutional and 
 subseQuent care. 
 
 Behavior after leaving 
 institution. 
 
 fi7 
 
 VI 764 
 
 M. 
 
 1905 
 
 Inefficient, intem- 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Neglected 
 
 7 
 
 Children's Home; 
 
 Doing well in behavior and 
 
 perate. 
 
 
 
 
 placed out. 
 
 school work; good physique. 
 
 68 
 
 VI 798 
 
 M. 
 
 1885 
 
 Industrious, tried 
 
 Do 
 
 Arrested for lar- 
 
 14 
 
 House of Refuge 2 
 
 Career of petty crime. 
 
 
 
 
 
 to do well. 
 
 
 ceny. 
 
 
 years. 
 
 
 69 
 
 VI 832 
 
 F. 
 
 1893 
 
 Semi-efficient, in- 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, pregnant . . . 
 
 17 
 
 Hospital, where 
 
 Had another bastard wliich lived ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 temjierate. 
 
 
 
 
 bastard child 
 
 now married. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 1/^1*71 • r'tiilri 
 w fin ijxjlll, LlillLl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 70 
 
 VI 858 
 
 M. 
 
 1903 
 
 Ignorant, boorish. 
 
 Harlot, syphilis . . 
 
 Father and mother 
 
 9 
 
 Children's Home; 
 
 Fair mentality; physically weak; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 both dead; found 
 
 
 placed out. 
 
 constitutional syphilis. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in hovel. 
 
 
 
 
 71 
 
 VI 859 
 
 F. 
 
 1909 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 3 
 
 Children's Home 1 
 
 Did well in (children's Home. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 year; placed out. 
 
 72 
 
 VI 951 
 
 F. 
 
 1889 
 
 Feeble-minded, 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Harlot; incest with 
 
 17 
 
 Almshouse 
 
 Died at 22. 
 
 died in State 
 
 
 father. 
 
 
 House of Mercy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 prison while 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 Reformatory for 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 serving terni 
 
 
 
 
 prostitution. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 for rape on his 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 daughter. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 VI 952 
 
 F. 
 
 1896 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Neglected child .... 
 
 12 
 
 Children's Home; 
 
 School, retarded 3 years; doing 
 
 
 
 placed out in 
 
 well socially; neat, quiet- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Middle West. 
 
 mannered, industrious; at 18, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 moral. 
 
 74 
 
 VI 954 
 
 M. 
 
 1900 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 8 
 
 Do 
 
 Retarded 3 years at school ; lazy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 at times; hard to control. 
 
 75 
 
 VI 956 
 
 M. 
 
 1901 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 7 
 
 Do 
 
 Very poor in school work; un- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 controllable; has bad temper. 
 
 /u 
 
 V 1 yoo 
 
 iVl. 
 
 1 QOd 
 
 1 aU*x 
 
 11,, 
 
 
 
 
 Fir. 
 
 Slow in school, hard to control 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in foster home; not doing well. 
 
 77 
 
 VI 1009 
 
 M. 
 
 1896 
 
 Inefficient, vi- 
 
 Ignorant, tried 
 
 Mother dies; father 
 
 14 
 
 Children's Home . . . 
 
 Industrious; capable with hands; 
 
 
 
 
 
 cious. 
 
 to do well. 
 
 puts children in 
 
 
 
 poor in school studies. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 home. 
 
 
 
 
 78 
 
 VI 1011 
 
 F. 
 
 1904 ' 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 6 
 
 Do 
 
 Now with aunt; attended school 
 
 
 
 
 
 but one year. 
 
 79 
 
 VI 1014 
 
 F. 
 
 1866 
 
 Unknown 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Harlot 
 
 19 
 
 Poorhouse 1 year ; 
 
 Died at 21. 
 
 
 
 
 bastard child 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 born there. 
 
 
 80 
 
 VII 38 
 
 F. 
 
 1892 
 
 Semi-industrious, 
 
 Harlot, kept bro- 
 
 Neglected and dis- 
 
 14 
 
 Reformatory 
 
 Settled down; married an in- 
 
 
 
 
 
 licentious. 
 
 thel (No. 20 
 
 orilerly. 
 
 
 
 temperate man; has 1 child; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 above) . 
 
 
 
 
 returned to prostitution; now 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in brothel. 
 
 81 
 
 VII 40 
 
 F. 
 
 1895 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 No home; parents 
 
 9 
 
 Children's Home 3 
 
 Prostitute; dull in school work. 
 
 
 
 separated. 
 
 
 weeks. 
 
 82 
 
 VII 41 
 
 F. 
 
 1897 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 7 
 
 Do 
 
 Now a prostitute; good in school 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 work. 
 
 83 
 
 VII 49 
 
 M. 
 
 1902 
 
 I n t e m I) e r a t e , 
 
 Harlot, has been 
 
 Neglected 
 
 7 
 
 Children's Home 1 
 
 Retarded in school work; pleas- 
 
 
 
 
 
 semi-industri- 
 
 in penitentia- 
 
 
 
 year; placed out 
 
 ant disposition; good worker, 
 
 
 
 
 
 ous, tries to he 
 
 ries for dis- 
 
 
 
 in Middle West. 
 
 but with little stamina; set 
 
 
 
 
 
 decent. 
 
 orderly con- 
 
 
 
 
 fire to barn at one place; at 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 duct. 
 
 
 
 
 another attempted t o stab 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 boy. 
 
 84 
 
 VII 50 
 
 F. 
 
 1904 
 
 f'riniinal, licen- 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 7 
 
 C'hildren's Home; 
 
 Fair work in school; hard to 
 
 
 tious. 
 
 
 
 
 placed out in 
 
 control; inclined to be un- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Middle West. 
 
 truthful; now dead. 
 
 
 V 1 1 04 
 
 iVi . 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 (_. riniuial, inerti- 
 
 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 
 Ljecl to tteggmg and stealing by 
 
 cient. 
 
 
 
 
 a relative. 
 
 86 
 
 VII 88 
 
 F. 
 
 1887 
 
 ( "riminal 
 
 Unknown 
 
 Do 
 
 10 
 
 Children's Home 1 
 
 Trace lost. 
 
 
 
 
 month; then re- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 turned to father. 
 
 
 S7 
 
 VII 122 
 
 F. 
 
 18»7 
 
 Man of no prin- 
 
 Do 
 
 Placed in home by 
 
 9 
 
 Children's Home; 
 
 At 21 pregnant, married; in 
 
 
 
 
 
 ciples; after 
 
 
 father. 
 
 
 plac^ed out with 
 
 poorhou.se for several months 
 
 
 
 
 
 wife died, put 
 
 
 
 
 grandmother. 
 
 while husband searched for 
 
 
 
 
 
 children in 
 
 
 
 
 
 work. Family now doing 
 
 
 
 
 
 home and de- 
 
 
 
 
 
 well. 
 
 
 
 
 
 serted them. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 88 
 
 VII 125 
 
 M. 
 
 1893 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 10 
 
 Children's Home; 
 
 Reported doing well. 
 
 
 
 
 
 placed out. 
 
 89 
 
 VII 126 
 
 M. 
 
 1899 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 4 
 
 Children's Home; 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 now with older 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sister. 
 
 
INSTITUTIONAT. CARE. 
 
 Taulk — I nstilutioiial care — Continued. 
 
 75 
 
 No. 
 
 90 
 
 91 
 
 92 
 93 
 
 94 
 
 95 
 
 96 
 97 
 
 99 
 100 
 
 101 
 
 102 
 103 
 104 
 
 105 
 106 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 109 
 110 
 
 111 
 112 
 
 113 
 114 
 
 115 
 
 116 
 117 
 
 118 
 
 Genera- 
 tion and 
 serial 
 No. 
 
 VII 2.'j0 
 
 VII 276 
 
 VII 277 
 VII 278 
 
 VII 279 
 VII 458 
 
 VII 495 
 
 VII 497 
 VII 498 
 
 VII 499 
 VII 500 
 
 VII 504 
 
 VII 608 
 VII 609 
 VII 611 
 
 VII 612 
 VII 732 
 
 VII 733 
 
 VII 736 
 
 VII 737 
 VII 779 
 
 VII 780 
 VII 787 
 
 VII 835 
 
 VIII 17 
 
 VIII 18 
 
 VIII 19 
 VIII 54 
 
 VIII 60 
 
 Sex. 
 
 M. 
 
 Date 
 
 of 
 birth. 
 
 1890 
 
 1890 
 
 1895 
 1896 
 
 1898 
 1900 
 
 1899 
 
 1902 
 1904 
 
 1906 
 1908 
 
 1895 
 
 1899 
 1902 
 1904 
 
 1907 
 1897 
 
 1899 
 
 1901 
 
 1903 
 1902 
 
 1905 
 1899 
 
 1884 
 1905 
 
 1908 
 
 1909 
 1905 
 
 1908 
 
 Description of parents. 
 
 Father. 
 
 Intemperate, li- 
 centious, vi- 
 cious; No. 44 
 above. 
 
 Industrious, hut 
 Ucentious; fair 
 family men- 
 tally. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Industrious, in- 
 efficient, tuber- 
 cular. 
 
 Syphilis; lazy, in- 
 efficient. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 Do 
 
 Licentious, crim- 
 inal, feeble- 
 minded va- 
 grant. 
 
 Industrious, died 
 of tuberculosis. 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Industrious, li- 
 centious, fair 
 mentality; 
 ugly disposi- 
 tion. 
 
 .Do 
 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Fair intelligence; 
 dead. 
 
 Do 
 
 Licentious, inef- 
 ficient. 
 
 Unknown 
 
 Inefficient, alco- 
 holic. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do . . 
 
 Unknown . 
 
 Industrious . 
 
 Mother. 
 
 Harlot, ignorant 
 
 Harlot (see No. 
 47 above) ; in- 
 temperate. 
 
 Do 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Industrious; after 
 husband's death 
 put child in 
 home; harlot 
 at one time. 
 
 Harlot, ignorant, 
 syphilis. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 .Do 
 
 Feeble-m i n d e d 
 harlot. 
 
 Semi-e ffi c i e n t , 
 
 shiftless. 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Weak-willed; in- 
 dustrious but 
 inefficient; hus- 
 band deserted 
 her and she 
 went with chil- 
 dren to Chil- 
 dren's Home. 
 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Prostitute, inef- 
 ficient, lazy, 
 vicious. 
 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, .semi-in- 
 dustrious, shrew 
 
 Harlot 
 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 Do 
 
 Harlot, feeble- 
 minded. 
 
 Pregnant before 
 marriage; is 
 No. 87 above. 
 
 Description of 
 individual when 
 removed to 
 institution. 
 
 Proslilute at 11 , 
 
 Neglectf 
 
 .Do 
 .Do 
 
 lild. 
 
 Age 
 at 
 re- 
 mov- 
 al. 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 . . . . . Do . . 
 Neglected . 
 
 Do , 
 
 Do . 
 Do . 
 
 .Do . 
 .Do . 
 
 Neglected and fee- 
 ble-minded; pros- 
 titute. 
 
 Neglected 
 
 Do 
 
 Do . 
 
 Do 
 
 No home; with 
 mother to ( 'hil- 
 dren's Home. 
 
 .Do . 
 
 .Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Wild, neglected 
 child. 
 
 Do . . 
 
 Prostitute. 
 
 Neglected . 
 
 .Do 
 
 Do . 
 
 No home . 
 
 Do . . 
 
 15 
 
 Institutional and 
 subsequent care. 
 
 Salvation Army 
 
 Home. 
 House of Mercy. 
 
 Children's Home; 
 placed out in 
 West. 
 
 .Do 
 Do 
 
 .Do 
 
 Children's Home; 
 placed out with 
 another Juke fam- 
 ily. 
 
 Children's Home 4 
 
 vears; placed out. 
 . .' . Do 
 
 Children's Home . . 
 
 Do 
 .Do 
 
 Reformatory 
 
 Tuberculosis Ho.s- 
 pital. 
 
 State Epileptic In- 
 stitution. 
 
 Children's Home; 
 placed out in 
 Middle West. 
 
 Children's Home. . 
 
 Children's Home 1 
 year. 
 
 One Children's 
 Home, then trans- 
 ferred to another. 
 
 Children's Home 2 
 years. 
 
 Do 
 
 Children's Home. . . 
 
 Do 
 
 Reformatory 
 
 Poorhouse 
 
 Children's Home; 
 placed out in 
 Middle West. 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Do 
 
 Poorhouse 3 months 
 
 Behavior after leaving 
 institution. 
 
 Has subsef4uently been arrested 
 and is now a vi<-ious harlot. 
 
 Industrious; good steady chiU 
 now in Middle West. 
 
 In New York. 
 
 Industrious, good steady child; 
 in Middle West. 
 Do. 
 
 Shy; cowed; industrious; does 
 not attend school. 
 
 Industrious; in good home; dull 
 
 in school work. 
 Doing well in foster home. 
 In institution, shy and quiet in 
 
 actions. 
 Now in Home. 
 Do. 
 
 Found to be feeble-minded and 
 sent to Custodial Asylum 
 for life. 
 
 Returned to motlier as cured. 
 Epilepsy. 
 
 Doing well; physically weak. 
 
 Returned to mother; neuro- 
 pathic. 
 
 Did well in school ; now a laborer 
 
 Average in school work; neat. 
 
 Do. 
 Do. 
 
 Feeble-minded. 
 Do. 
 
 Now in Reformatory. 
 
 Dead. 
 
 Neat, quiet-appearing child ; 
 tests her age by Binet Test, 
 but is retarded in school work. 
 
 Neat, attractive child; grade 1 
 in school. 
 
 Neat-appearing child. 
 
 Has syphilis; ill-mannered; fond 
 of dress; slow mentally. 
 
 Now with parents. 
 
76 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 Summary of table 13. 
 
 
 Doing 
 
 Doing 
 
 Died 
 
 Trace 
 
 
 well. 
 
 poorly. 
 
 under 21. 
 
 lost. 
 
 Almshouse 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Children's institutions (not penal) . . 
 
 21 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 House of Refuge 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 
 Reformatory 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 More than one institution 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 4 
 
 Custodial 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Now in institutions 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 C 
 
 16 
 
 Cases 47 and 48, table 13, are two sisters. The first 
 was in the almshouse at 19, where her first child was born; 
 she is now a harlot. The second was in the House of 
 Refuge for one year for disorderly conduct, then placed out, 
 soon married and had children; she is now a harlot at times. 
 Two brothers of these sisters have never been in institu- 
 tions. One is an intemperate, semi-industrious, licentious 
 laborer. The other, an actor, married a good woman and 
 had several children by her. He is unfaithful to her and 
 wishes to divorce her that he may marry his paramour. 
 The inherent, strong sexual activity in each one of the 
 fraternity crops out in spite of institutional care and 
 training. 
 
 No. 80 was in a reformatory at 14 years of age for prosti- 
 tution. She did well for a while after leaving the institu- 
 tion and then married, but her husband spent all his 
 earnings in drink. She went with her small baby to the 
 poormaster, who could do nothing to prevent her husband's 
 drinking, and soon after this she became a prostitute and 
 lived in a house of prostitution. The institutional care 
 failed to permanently improve her, but intelligent after- 
 care by the institution might have prevented this relapse. 
 All of her sisters, including the two who were in a Children's 
 Home for three weeks, arc now prostitutes. 
 
 The institution, then, does not permanently improve the 
 condition of some. These react afterwards in society, as 
 their sibs do who have not been in institutions. These 
 have not inherited and so do not possess the potential 
 traits which others can work upon and train. On the 
 other hand, as has been stated above, many are helped and 
 improved by the institutional care and training. These 
 individuals have a better inheritance and set of traits to 
 develop and their better response to the new environment 
 is due to the possession of those traits which can be molded 
 and shaped by proper contact with, others, so that in 
 society they become good citizens. 
 
 2. Penal Institutions. 
 
 There have been in penal institutions 118 Jukes and 53 
 of "X" blood. These include commitments to jail, re- 
 formatories, penitentiaries, and State prisons. The con- 
 clusion has been drawn in the section on crime that the 
 Juke criminality is the result of feeble-mindedness and 
 
 that therefore the individual should not be "punished," 
 but should be placed in such custodial care that, while 
 earning a living and supporting his parents or family, 
 he can not be allowed to reproduce his subnormal men- 
 tality. While incarceration has very seldom caused the 
 termination of a criminal career in the Jukes, there are a 
 few cases where penal servitude seems to have accom- 
 plished its purpose. Adelbert, V 49, was considered 
 reformed after his first State-prison experience following 
 a jail conviction. At the age of 19, VI 236 (whose father 
 committed murder while intoxicated) committed an 
 assault while drunk and was sent to jail for 5 days; since 
 that time he has never been intoxicated or arrested and is 
 now a good citizen. No other clearly defined cases of 
 reformation following imprisonment are to be found in the 
 Jukes; and it is, of course, uncertain whether these per- 
 sons would have continued their conduct in the absence of 
 incarceration. 
 
 The many members of this family who have served 
 terms in penal institutions have looked upon their enforced 
 stay not as punishment for the deed done but merely as an 
 incident to the fact that they were caught and to them their 
 conviction had little to do with their criminal career. The 
 uselessness of penal servitude for feeble-minded men and 
 women and the necessity for custodial care continually 
 impressed the investigator while studying the Jukes. 
 The most striking example of this is Willett, who, so feeble- 
 minded as to be easily recognized, was sent to State prison 
 for 8 years for arson and burglary, later to jail for assault 
 and battery, and yet finally murdered a man and was then 
 hanged. Custodial care beginning with his first conviction 
 would have been better not only for him but for society as 
 well. The real pathos of the lives of VI 151 and VI 152 
 will never be appreciated by those who have had a normal 
 childhood of play and work. The father of these two 
 feeble-minded boys was in and out of State prison during 
 their early childhood and their mother lived with another 
 man while the boys were adolescent. Almost the whole 
 life of one was spent in institutions. He died at 27 years 
 of tuberculosis in State prison, the disease probably 
 being acquired in the prison. The other was sent to a 
 reform school at 11. He was discharged after being in the 
 institution 6 years, but was returned the following year as 
 incorrigible. He then committed the crime, setting fire 
 to the buildings and trying to escape, which sent him to 
 State prison, where he, too, died of tuberculosis. If these 
 two children had been in a custodial asylum, as their 
 mentality indicates they should have been, they could 
 at least have been made self-supporting under supervision, 
 and the great cost to the State of their crimes would have 
 been lessened. 
 
 Penal servitude as a cure for crime in the Juke family 
 seems to have been a failure, as a feeble-minded person 
 can not be made normal through any sort of punishment. 
 
INSANITY— EPILEPSY 
 
 —EUGENIC MATINGS. 
 
 77 
 
 XIX. INSANITY. 
 
 Only four cases of insanity have been found among the 
 Jukes. In comparison with the general population of the 
 State of New York, where all the insane Jukes live, there is 
 less insanity among the Jukes pro rata than in the whole 
 population. There is approximately 1 insane person to 
 every 300 of the population in the State at large, while, 
 among the Jukes there is only 1 to 500, or 1 to 400, if the 
 Jukes who died in infancy are deducted from the total. 
 The cases of insanity are scattered among the Jukes and 
 no data as to the causes of each particular case have 
 appeared, except as noted in table 14. 
 
 Table 14. — Insanity. 
 
 Num- 
 ber. 
 
 History. 
 
 Institutional 
 care. 
 
 Results. 
 
 IV 35 
 
 Insane tendency for 
 
 None 
 
 At 41, suicide. 
 
 
 many years. 
 
 
 
 IV 146 
 
 
 At 67, hospital, 
 
 Died in hospital. 
 
 
 
 3 months. 
 
 
 V 1 
 
 At 60, delusional, follow- 
 
 At 60, hospital 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 ing alcoholism. 
 
 for insane. 
 
 
 VI,157 
 
 Uterine trouble, causing 
 
 At 29, hospital. 
 
 Recovery from 
 
 
 mental disturbance. 
 
 for insane 2 
 
 attack. 
 
 
 
 months, sui- 
 
 
 
 
 cidal and hom- 
 
 
 
 
 icidal. 
 
 
 XX. EPILEPSY. 
 
 Nine cases of epilepsy are recorded among the Jukes. 
 As no survey of New York State has been made for the 
 frequency of this disease in the population it is impossible 
 to make a comparison between the amount of epilepsy 
 
 Gen. 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 36 
 
 Lester 
 
 102 llOS 106 |106 |109 llll |ll6 ,. 
 
 &ths) Dt6 u o □ a - 
 
 VII. 
 
 vm. 
 
 116 1117 Ills 1119 IS 
 
 ©rS © O ® 
 
 ISO 
 
 Chart 28. — Epilepsy. 
 
 E, epileptic. A, alcoholic. M, migrainous. 
 
 Ne, neurotic. 
 
 Sx, licentious. 
 
 in this group and in the general i)opulation. In New 
 Jersey a partial survey indicates 1 epileptic to every 1,100 
 of the population. The proportion in the Jukes is 1 epi- 
 leptic to every 230. Of these cases 7 are scattered, while 
 
 2 are closely related, being grandmother and granddaughter. 
 This case is shown in chart 28. The mating of epilepsy in 
 Adelaide and of alcoholism in Lester produced 1 female 
 with migraine, 1 neurotic and now addicted to drugs, 
 1 eccentric, 3 persons with no nervous affections, and 
 
 3 dead. The first of these, VI 103, with severe migraine, 
 married an alcoholic and produced 1 epileptic, VII 118; 1 
 sex offender, VII 117, and 1 who died in infancy. Here 
 the epilepsy is clearly inherited. On one side of the 
 ancestry is a neuropathic strain, on the other, alcoholism. 
 
 Table 15. — Epilepsy. 
 
 Number. 
 
 History. 
 
 Institutional 
 care. 
 
 Result. 
 
 VII lis 
 
 Developed in early life, 
 with marked mental 
 deterioration. Excit- 
 able and delusional. 
 
 At 17, ho.s- 
 pital for in- 
 sane. 
 
 Died at 31 in 
 hospital. 
 
 VII 179 
 
 Fainting spells as a child . 
 
 None 
 
 " Outgrew them." 
 
 At 32, has spells 
 frequently. 
 
 VII 645 
 
 Epilepsy all life 
 
 . . Do 
 
 
 
 VII 609 
 
 Developed when young . . 
 
 At 12, institu- 
 tion for epi- 
 leptics. 
 
 No change. 
 
 VIII 40 
 
 .... Do 
 
 
 Becoming deter- 
 iorated. 
 
 
 
 V 35 
 
 .... Do 
 
 . . Do 
 
 Died. 
 
 VII 647 
 
 Died at age of 17 months; 
 sister of VII 645. 
 
 . . Do 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 IV 165 
 
 
 . . Do 
 
 Died in epileptic 
 convulsion. 
 
 
 
 V 395 
 
 
 . . Do 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 
 XXI. EUGENIC MATINGS. 
 
 A rough classification of the 399 fertile marriages among 
 the Jukes gives 176 eugenic matings and 223 cacogenic 
 matings. In the opinion of the writer, who has studied 
 the people and their offspring, 55 per cent of the matings 
 are detrimental to the forward progress of the Juke family, 
 while 45 per cent may be considered eugenic or beneficial. 
 The standard of a eugenic mating has been put low, as 
 it is desired to give everyone the benefit of the effect of 
 environment. Had these cacogenic matings been for- 
 bidden or if offspring had been prevented by sterilization, 
 it is safe to say that in the next generation less than 5 per 
 cent of the whole offspring would have shown undesirable 
 traits. As it is now, with unrestricted reproduction, 
 over half the offspring either is mentally defective or has 
 anti-social traits. 
 
78 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 XXII. SOCIAL DAMAGE. 
 
 Dugdale estimated a loss to society of $1,250,000 by 
 the Juke family from 1800 to 1875, not including the 
 drink bill. The loss to society caused by mental deficiency, 
 crime, prostitution, syphilis, and pauperism of these 2,800 
 people is estimated now at $2,093,685. If the drink bill is 
 added, this total becomes $2,516,685. It is estimated that 
 $648,000 of pension money has been paid to the Jukes. 
 Much, if not most of this, has been spent for whisky and 
 the rest has furnished support which in most cases would 
 otherwise have been furnished by pauper relief. 
 
 To counterbalance this cost, the earnings of V 106, 
 VI 89, and VI 140 total $160,000, and some of the other 
 Jukes are self-supporting, but the earning power of the few 
 industrious Jukes can not overbalance this deficit to society. 
 
 Table 16. — Financial estimate of cost of Jukes to society. 
 (Statement modeled after that of Dugdale, for comparison with his.) 
 
 Total number of persons 2 , 820 
 
 Number of pauperized adults 366 
 
 Cost of almshouse relief, $150 per year $70,200 
 
 Cost of outdoor relief '13,510 
 
 Number of criminals 171 
 
 Years of imprisonment 375 
 
 Cost of maintenance, at $200 per year 75,000 
 
 Cost of Willett-Lillie murder 13 , 000 
 
 Number of arrests and trials 300 
 
 Cost, $100 each .30,000 
 
 Number of habitual thieves 80 
 
 Number of years of depredation, at 12 j'ears each. . . . 960 
 
 Cost, at $120 per year 115,200 
 
 Number of lives sacrificed by murder 10 
 
 Value, $1,200 each 12,000 
 
 Number of prostitutes 175 
 
 Average number of years of debauch 15 
 
 Total number of years of debauch 2 , 625 
 
 Cost of maintenance, at $300 each per year 787,500 
 
 Number of women specifically diseased 55 
 
 Average number of men each woman contami- 
 nated with permanent disease 10 
 
 Total men contaminated 550 
 
 Wives contaminated by above men 55 
 
 Total number of persons contaminated 660 
 
 Cost of treatment rest of life, $50 each 33,000 
 
 Loss of wages by 550 men, 3 years each 1 , 650 
 
 Less, at $400 per year 660,000 
 
 Total number of years lost from productive indus- 
 try by courtesans, 5 years each 875 
 
 Loss, at $125 per year 109,375 
 
 Loss in curtailment of life of 660 people, equiva- 
 lent to 65 people, at $1,200 : 78,000 
 
 Aggregate of children who died prematurely 378 
 
 Cash cost, $50 each child 18,900 
 
 Number of prosecutions in bastardy 40 
 
 Cost, at $100 each 4,000 
 
 Cost of property destroyed in brawls 20,000 
 
 Capital in brothels 6,000 
 
 Compound interest, 26 years, at 6 per cent 18,000 
 
 Charity distributed by church 20 , 000 
 
 Charity obtained by begging 10,000 
 
 Total 2,093,685 
 
 Drink bill, 282 intemperate, losing an average of $50 per 
 
 year for 30 years 423 , 000 
 
 Grand total 2,516,685 
 
 Note: Pension money paid to Jukes as Civil War soldiers or 
 
 soldiers' widows $648,000 
 
 Note: Total earnings of 3 productive Jukes: 
 
 Earnings of V 106 $100,000 
 
 Earnings of VI 140 10 , 000 
 
 Earnings of VI 89 50 , 000 
 
 Total earnings of 3 well-to-do Jukes 160,000 
 
 ■This figure is based on estimate of Dugdale on page 29. 
 
 XXIII. CONDITIONS UNDER WHICH IMPROVED INDI- 
 VIDUALS OR STRAINS OF JUKES HAVE ARISEN. 
 
 Case 1, Hannibal, V 106. 
 Maternal side. — The mother was a Juke, Augusta, 
 
 IV 17, an ignorant but hard-working woman described by 
 Dugdale in the words: "Constitutional syphilis; at 30, 
 0. relief, 3 y.; husband dies; 34, charges bastardy on her 
 cousin who married her; girl born; 41, o. relief, 1 y." 
 Augusta was one of a fraternity of 8 described by Dug- 
 dale; all had syphilis; four other si-sters were harlots, 1 
 an idiot, and 1 bore a good reputation. The only brother 
 was a laborer and temperate. Their father, in turn, 
 was indolent and licentious in youth, but their mother 
 bore a good reputation and was from the best of the Juke 
 sisters. We see that there are some good individuals in 
 this branch of the family — some good traits to be inherited. 
 
 Paternal side. — Hezekiah, IV 16, had consumption and 
 died from this disease, as a pauper, at the age of 40 years. 
 Nothing at all is known about his genetic tendencies; he 
 was apparently not of Juke blood; this was therefore an 
 out-marriage of the type that has generally conferred 
 strength upon offspring. 
 
 Fraternity. — The propositus had a sister Nanchia, 
 
 V 108, to whom fell the bad inheritance. She was a 
 harlot, acquired syphilis, and had 2 illegitimate children, 
 both of whom died; she was a waitress in a hotel. 
 
 Environment. — The parents were both poor and received 
 outdoor relief. While yet young, Hannibal was placed 
 with a good family in the Juke region and learned the 
 blacksmith trade. 
 
 Traits. — Hannibal early showed an aptness for dicker- 
 ing, served through the Civil War, became an actor and 
 was highly successful, but later became financially embar- 
 rassed and committed suicide at the age of 64, having 
 feared, it is said, to take an anesthetic for an operation on 
 an injured wrist. 
 
 Comment. — There is an unfortunate absence of knowl- 
 edge as to hereditary traits and, consequently, this case 
 can not be used to support an argument that good environ- 
 ment has tran.sformed a Juke into a .successful actor. It 
 is clear that at an early age the boy showed uncommon 
 brightness and shrewdness. No doubt the good home 
 helped him to use his capacities. These capacities, by 
 the way, were rather of the emotional than of the intellec- 
 tual type. 
 
 Case 2, VI 140. 
 Maternal side. — The mother, Amalia, V 39, "had brains 
 enough, but used them in the wrong way." She was 
 ignorant and intemperate, and for many years a harlot. 
 Of her sibs, 3 sisters were harlots and 1 temperate but 
 indigent; of the 3 brothers 2 were Juke-like but 1 was a 
 carpenter, could read and write, and was a good, industri- 
 ous citizen. The mother of this sibship was a somewhat 
 industrious, temperate woman who became a prostitute 
 while her husband (of outside blood) was in the State 
 prison. This husband had some education, was formerly 
 intemperate, and at 30 years served 2 years in State 
 prison for forgery. 
 
CONDITIONS UNDER WHICH IMPROVED STRAINS OF JUKES HAVE ARISEN. 79 
 
 Paternal side. — The fathor, Douglas, IV 131, was a 
 Juke, descended from Delia — an ignorant, licentious, inef- 
 ficient man who killed his brother in a drunken brawl. 
 There were 8 in this sibship, one at least temperate, the 
 others ignorant, mostly mentally deficient and licentious — 
 not a good lot. Their parents were apparently licentious 
 paupers. 
 
 Fraternity. — The first child, VI 130, who has left the 
 Juke region, became a locomotive engineer, is married, 
 and is a good citizen. The next, who has always been 
 industrious and rei)utable, now occupies a responsible 
 position with a manufactming firm, and has two satis- 
 factory children. The third, VI 140, is persevering and 
 energetic; he has developed a good business and accumu- 
 lated property. His business was almost destroyed by fire 
 one Sunday morning, but early the following day he hired 
 horses to replace his burned ones and was engaged in busi- 
 ness as usual. However, all three of his children were 
 born before he married their mother. That mother is 
 intelligent but shrewish. All three of the children are 
 industrious: one, at 35, holds a responsible position as 
 bookkeeper in a large corporation ; one is quite musical but 
 intemperate ; and the third is an intelligent woman of good 
 repute, formerly a school-teacher, now well married. The 
 fourth member of the main fraternity is a woman, VI 142, 
 of fair intelligence and good repute. She is married and 
 has four children who .seem to be turning out well. 
 
 Comment. — In this case both parents, though anti-social 
 themselves, brought in some strength. The mother was, 
 herself, intelligent (like her father) and had a brother who 
 was a good, industrious, intelligent citizen. One of the 
 father's brothers was temperate. Two of the three chil- 
 dren were apparently brought up in the Juke environment; 
 one lived for some years in common-law relations with a 
 woman whom he eventually married, but otherwise they 
 all seem to have behaved well. One brother left the Juke 
 region and, like those who remained, is a good citizen. It 
 is difficult to explain the origin of this good branch on the 
 ground of environment only. We should expect some anti- 
 social children; it is pi'obably only a fortunate chance that 
 all three received only the determiners of industry and 
 intelligence. 
 
 Case 3, Evander, V 421. 
 
 Maternal side. — The mother, Flossie, was a deaf and 
 dumb woman, of whose connections nothing is known. 
 
 Paternal side. — The father, Elias, IV 167, was an habit- 
 ual drunkard and a pauper. He was twice arrested, once 
 for assault and battery and once for disorderly conduct. 
 Three of his four sisters were harlots; all his brothers spent 
 time in jail, l)ut his sister Ella bore a good reputation. 
 
 Environment. — The father and family wandered about 
 the country a great deal, rarely settling long in one place. 
 
 Evander, V 421. — At 19 not industrious, he later gained 
 some ambition and property and was alwaj's temperate. 
 He married an industrious, reputable but brusque woman. 
 One son now holds a responsible position on a railroad ; the 
 next child, a girl, did average work at school, is chaste, and 
 works in a factory; the next boy is less active physically 
 
 and mentally, but does fairly well; the next could not do 
 high-school work; the last is slow mentally, stubborn, and 
 sullen at times. 
 
 Sihs. — (1), female, environment apparently the same as 
 for her brother, not industrious, and a harlot; was literate, 
 but acquired no j^roperty. 
 
 (2) , female, a harlot before marriage; married first a 
 thriftless man; second, an intemperate man. None of the 
 children is wholly satisfactory, although industry, intelli- 
 gence, and chastity are found among them, but usually not 
 combined in the same individual. 
 
 (3) , male, a brickmaker by trade, who works steadily for 
 a few days and then spends his wages for drink. By an 
 industrious and controlled cousin of Delia blood he has 5 
 children who seem mentally capable, but physically inert. 
 
 (4) , female, a harlot before marriage, has done fairly 
 well since; has 8 children, all of whom are fairly industrious 
 and none strictly feeble-minded. 
 
 (5) , male, a wanderer, who served 4 months in the peni- 
 tentiary for petit larceny and was sentenced for 10 years 
 because of rape. 
 
 (6) , male, feeble-minded, semi-industrious, has served 
 several jail terms. 
 
 Comment. — All of these sibs were brought up under 
 practically the same environment, but their heredity was 
 very different. This difference of heredity is probably the 
 real differential that causes the dissimilar reactions to that 
 environment. 
 
 Case 4, VI 603. 
 
 Industrious and intelligent, has four children, of whom 
 the eldest holds a responsible position with a business firm, 
 the second is a refined girl of 16 doing good work in the 
 high school, and the two youngest are doing good work in 
 the grades. 
 
 Maternal side. — The mother, Beulah, V 244, was a 
 woman of good repute, industrious, temperate, literate, and 
 loell controlled; one of her sisters was blind, the other a 
 harlot. One of her brothers was industrious like herself 
 and one was not. Their mother, Bessie, IV 72, who was a 
 harlot after marriage, is said to have been "intelligent, 
 with excellent memory." She married a cousin, a poor 
 man who was temperate. 
 
 Paternal side. — The father, Fred, V 243, was a laborer, 
 temperate and literate; he inherited property and was a 
 good citizen. Of French extraction, he brought good traits 
 into the Juke strain. 
 
 Sibs of propositus. — All seven, save one, or perhaps two, 
 are quite up to the average of unskilled laborers. 
 
 Case 5, VI 119 and VI 126. 
 
 VI 119, male, is an industrious, thrifty mechanic of 
 good reputation. He went to New York City. His 
 brother, VI 126, followed his example; he is a steady, 
 industrious man who married a careful, industrious, capa- 
 ble girl and has a family which is quite up to the average. 
 Now, did these brothers show more ambition and industry 
 because they went to the city, or did they go to the city 
 
80 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 because they were inherently ambitious and industrious? 
 Let us look at their family traits. 
 
 Maternal side. — The mother, Annetta, V 37, had little 
 education and drank, but was of fair intelligence. All of 
 her sisters, so far as known, were harlots, but not she. 
 One of her brothers was a carpenter, industrious, literate, 
 and a good citizen; another, though illiterate, was indus- 
 trious. The mother's mother was somewhat industrious. 
 
 Paternal side. — The father was an industrious but un- 
 skilled man, self-controlled, but ignorant and consequently 
 rather inefficient. He is of outside blood. 
 
 Sibs of proposituses. (1), female, chaste, intelligent, and 
 reputable; married well. (2), female, married poorly; her 
 husband deserted her ; she has moved with her son to New 
 York, but the son is shiftless. (3), male, remained in the 
 Juke region; is a laborer and works at whatever comes his 
 way; he married a feeble-minded woman and three of his 
 four children are retarded at school. 
 
 Comment. — We have difficulty in ascribing the differences 
 of the sibs to environment, since the eldest sister has done 
 well at home; those that left their native environment and 
 were successful were probably already different from those 
 who remained behind; their success depended upon the 
 fact that they got into an environment where they could 
 make good use of the best that was in them. 
 
 Case 6, Fraternity of VI 438. 
 
 (1) , female, VI 438, did average work in school, became 
 a clandestine prostitute, was married at 17 to a man of am- 
 bition, and now makes a good, capable wife. Of their 5 
 surviving children 2 are well married, 2 are still in school 
 and, though mentally slow, are doing fair work, and 1 is 
 still young. 
 
 (2) , male, though a good worker is restless and has never 
 accumulated anything; of his 3 children 1 is a typical 
 street tough, 1 is rather quiet and honest, and the third 
 is between the other two. 
 
 (3) , female, capable in school, a harlot before marriage; 
 now married, is industrious, neat and of good repute, and 
 has a number of good children. 
 
 (4) , male, is an energetic, upright, traveling salesman, 
 who has a well-behaved, capable daughter. 
 
 (5) , male, steady but not as smart as the others. 
 
 (6) , male, resembles the old Jukes in behavior, is intem- 
 perate, nomadic, and semi-industrious. 
 
 Maternal side. — Sarah, the mother, has a defective 
 make-up, is at times intemperate, and is inefficient and not 
 industrious. Sarah's mother was a harlot after marriage. 
 
 Paternal side. — Franklin, V 170, has always been a 
 steady worker, but he puts the money he earns into wildcat 
 schemes and, as a result, is very poor. He is temperate 
 and bears a fair reputation in the community. 
 
 Environment. — Soon after marriage Franklin and Sarah 
 removed from the Juke region to a small manufacturing 
 city in a neighboring State, and there they have continued 
 to live. 
 
 Comment.— The better environment enabled these chil- 
 dren who " had it in them" to show "what they were made 
 of." Three turned out well and three turned out ill. 
 
 Probably those who turned out well would not have done 
 so well had they remained in the old environment; quite 
 certainly they would not have married so well and their 
 children would have been inferior. 
 
 Case 7. Fraternity of VI 504. 
 
 (1) , female, VI 504, is somewhat reticent, but holds her- 
 self well; is married to an artisan and has an accurate, care- 
 ful, though slow, child of 14 years. 
 
 (2) , male, slipshod, but regular in his work, did well by 
 his family; his 2 small children are doing very well in 
 school. 
 
 (3) , female, more active and fomard than No. 1; mar- 
 ried a prosperous farmer and has 3 children of good men- 
 tal ability. 
 
 (4) , male, an uneducated, steady-going farm-hand, who 
 is doing well. 
 
 (5) , female, is mentally and physically active. 
 Paternal side. — Reuben, V 193, a great-grandson of Ada 
 
 Juke, was mentally dull and slow at school, is a farm 
 laborer, and has never been able to keep a position any 
 length of time; he has wandered here and there to secure 
 work and has never accumulated anything; is quiet and 
 retiring. At least two of his sisters were harlots and one 
 of his brothers was criminal, but a sister, Hetty, shows a 
 great deal of self-respect and has always tried to do well. 
 
 Maternal side. — Mamie, the mother, "comes from a 
 family much higher mentally than Reuben's." Her father 
 was a dentist, was intelligent, and bore a good reputation 
 in the community where he lived. She is energetic, capa- 
 ble, and a good mother. She has two brothers who are 
 storekeepers and one who is alcoholic. 
 
 Environment. — There is no evidence that this family was 
 brought up in a new and superior locality. Their father 
 wandered and he took his family about with him. The 
 fine mother offered the best of environment for her children, 
 even in the Juke territory, but she afforded still more — 
 an hereditary capacity for taking advantage of her train- 
 ing, a natural self-control sufficient to act in accordance 
 with the mores she inculcated. 
 
 Case 8, VI 459. 
 
 Born in 1858, at 16 years she was sent to the House of 
 Refuge for disorderly conduct and prostitution. After 
 discharge she was placed out with a very refined family in 
 Z. After this she had a bastard child. At 18 she married 
 and has had 10 children; since her marriage she has con- 
 sistently tried to do well. She has reared 8 children in the 
 face of misfortunes that would have discouraged many 
 another person. She is quiet in speech, neat, and refined. 
 
 Propositus has no full sibs. One half sister, who is 
 ignorant, married an old soldier to get his pension and 
 had 4 ineffective children. A sister of the foregoing has 
 much better traits and is bringing up a good family. The 
 youngest brother is a steady worker, retiring by nature. 
 
 Maternal side. — The mother is Hepsy, V 178, a Juke, of 
 illegitimate origin and mother of a bastard child. She 
 tramped the roads with her husband and drank heavily 
 with him. Her sisters were mostly harlots, but one turned 
 
STATISTICAL SUMM 
 
 ARY OF THE JUKES 
 
 81 
 
 out well. The first was a hailot all hcv life; married and 
 became a pauper. Anothei' sister, Mary Jane, was a pros- 
 titute in her mother's brothel when young. She secured 
 a common-law husband and lived with him for 40 years. 
 A third sister, Hetty, has a great deal of self-respect and 
 has tried always to do well. See Case 7, paternal side. 
 
 Thus, in this family, the girls are promiscuous in early 
 youth and some of them tend to settle down after marriage, 
 just as VI 459 did. One can not, therefore, attribute her 
 good behavior (after having been in a good family, and 
 later mari'ied) merely to the influence of the good family; it 
 depends on certain constitutional qualities such that the 
 good ideals appealed to her and she was able to exercise 
 that self-control that enabled her to act in accordance with 
 the mores which she had learned in the refined family. 
 
 Case 9, Una, V 360. 
 
 Her 3 children arc good in school, industrious, and 
 refined. How did such children arise out of the Jukes? 
 
 Maternal side. — The mother, Una, is full of wit and 
 humor and shows so much refinement that it is hard to 
 believe that she is a Juke. She is neat, industrious, and 
 mentally active. She has a brother who is an unskilled 
 laborer, but who is industrious, has accumulated property, 
 and bears a good reputation in the neighborhood. Una's 
 two sisters are of good repute and fair intelligence. Una is, 
 
 then, merely the best of a fairly good fraternity. Their 
 father was a Juke, a bastard child of Delta, who was, on the 
 whole, chaste; he was a laborer and a pauper. He married 
 one Persis, IV 154, an intemperate woman, apparently of 
 out-blood, but she must have brought in strong germinal 
 characters. 
 
 Paternal side. — The father, Una's husband, called Willis, 
 is an intelligent, industrious fruit-grower, who with the 
 aid of his frugal wife, has accunuilated property. He is, 
 apparently, of out-})lood — nothing is known of his people, 
 but it is clear that he brings much strength to the combi- 
 nation. 
 
 Environment. — There is nothing special to note. Inevit- 
 ably, the intelligent mother had a better-kept home than 
 her thriftless neighbors; but this presages more ambitious 
 children, as it favors the development of the inborn ele- 
 ments of ambition. 
 
 Thus, a calm, judicial examination of tlie l)etter frater- 
 nities that have come out of the Jukes justifies the con- 
 clusion that good parental blood is quite as striking a 
 moment in the history as exceptionally good environment, 
 but one rarely gets bad environment where the parents are 
 healthy and intelligent. In a few cases the parents of a 
 fine fraternity are bad, but under such circumstances both 
 parents have sibs whose somatic qualities are unexcep- 
 tionable. The parents carry, though they may not exhibit, 
 potentialities for fine qualities. 
 
82 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 XXIV. STATISTICAL SUMMARIES OF THE JUKES. 
 
 1,258 individuals descended from the five original Juke 
 sisters are living in 1915, as mentioned in Section XI on 
 Population; 186 of these are under the age of 6, the ma- 
 jority of whom are in average, good, moral homes, {. e., 
 under good environment. It will be of value to eugenics 
 to study these after they have reached maturity. 324 
 Jukes are between the ages of 6 and 15. Table 17 gives 
 a summary of the school ability and social reaction of these 
 individuals. The school record of 227 of these has been 
 studied. 31 have done well in school, 113 are called fair. 
 Many of the latter are slow but can acquire school knowl- 
 edge if given time. This group does not "catch on" as 
 readily as the others. Their power of retention is not 
 strong or well-developed. Some of these have adenoids, 
 others eye defect, and a few are deaf. However, these 
 same defects may be found among the bright pupils of 
 the Juke family. This second group usually begins to 
 retard in the fourth grade, spending perhaps two years of 
 school time in that grade, two in the fifth, reaching the 
 age of 16 while either in the fifth or sixth grades, when 
 the compulsory school law ceases to compel their attend- 
 ance. They then drop out and the boys become untrained 
 workmen or laborers, while the girls work at unskilled 
 labor in either lace, shirt, cigar or similar factories. 
 
 In "Social Reaction" the individuals are placed under 
 three heads: 40 are active, neat, capable and efficient 
 
 and are thus classed as "good." 128 are neat, quiet- 
 actioned, generally moral, but not so capable or trainable 
 as those in the first class and are considered "fair," while 
 41 are careless, vicious, and untrainable youths, and these 
 form the "poor" section. At this period in Hfe the school 
 reaction is generally the same as the social reaction, as a 
 large part of a child's activity and behavior is determined 
 by what he acquires or observes in school. There are 4 
 girls under the age of 15 who are prostitutes. There are 
 43 male Jukes between the ages of 15 and 18. Out of 29, 
 whose histories are well known, 18 are anti-social, doing 
 poorly in the world at large; 2 are criminal, while 7 are 
 so obviously mentally defective as to be noticeable to 
 the general community. Of the 43, 19 are industrious. 
 A scrutiny of the rest of table 17, including all males over 
 the age of 19, and all females over the age of 15, shows that 
 65 are classed as good citizens; 255 as "fair" in their 
 social reaction, while 305 are anti-social in their behavior, 
 a detriment to society. 305, or 43 per cent of a total of 
 705 in this group, are inimical to the general welfare of the 
 community; 51 of these are prostitutes at present, while 
 82 others have been prostitutes at one time or another but 
 are not now so; 41 are criminal, and 103 are marked cases 
 of mental defect; 83 are intemperate; 152 are industrious. 
 
 This table is presented to show the character and 
 present behavior of the Jukes who are now living. 
 
 Table 17. — Summary table of Jukes living in 1915. 
 
 
 6 
 
 Single. 
 
 Married. 
 
 Home 
 conditions. 
 
 School 
 ability. 
 
 Social 
 reaction. 
 
 Prosti 
 tutes. 
 
 Criminal. 
 
 ; ; ; j Mental defect. 
 
 ; Industrious. 
 
 Intemperate. 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 '3 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 -0 
 
 o 
 o 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 '3 
 
 u 
 O 
 O 
 Ph 
 
 -a 
 o 
 o 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 '3 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 PM 
 
 S 
 t4 
 
 o 
 
 At present. 
 
 Female Jukes under 6 
 
 Male Jukes under 6 
 
 Jukes under 6, sex not known 
 
 Total ■. . . 
 
 Male Jukes, 6 to 15 
 
 Female Jukes, 6 to 15 
 
 Total, 6 to 15 
 
 Male Jukes, 15 to IS 
 
 Male Jukes, 19 to 50 
 
 Total over 19 
 
 Total females 
 
 Sex unknown 
 
 Females over 15 
 
 Total 
 
 86 
 86 
 14 
 
 
 
 42 
 53 
 9 
 
 
 39 
 31 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 186 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 151 
 173 
 
 
 
 24 
 21 
 
 55 
 67 
 
 67 
 60 
 
 17 
 14 
 
 52 
 61 
 
 44 
 
 39 
 
 17 
 
 23 
 
 68 
 60 
 
 25 
 16 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 324 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 122 
 
 127 
 
 31 
 
 113 
 
 83 
 
 40 
 
 128 
 
 41 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 
 282 
 292 
 56 
 75 
 
 129 
 104 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 149 
 184 
 49 
 70 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 37 
 8 
 1 
 
 108 
 107 
 
 7 
 
 33 
 
 118 
 115 
 
 36 
 36 
 
 45 
 37 
 
 47 
 4 
 
 18 
 9 
 14 
 
 40 
 41 
 8 
 14 
 
 132 
 20 
 
 58 
 25 
 
 705 
 
 245 
 
 452 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 255 
 
 305 
 
 82 
 
 51 
 
 41 
 
 103 
 
 152 
 
 83 
 
 618 
 626 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 61 
 
 183 
 200 
 
 197 
 167 
 
 82 
 
 51 
 
 34 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 55 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 171 
 
 83 
 
 367 
 
 109 
 
 254 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 140 
 
 151 
 
 82 
 
 51 
 
 1258 
 
 288 
 
 452 
 
 149 
 
 122 
 
 202 
 
 33 
 
 127 
 
 103 
 
 116 
 
 383 
 
 364 
 
 82 
 
 55 
 
 43 
 
 110 
 
 171 
 
 83 
 
STATISTICAL SUMMARY OF THE JUKES, 1915. 
 
 83 
 
 Table 18 is a statistical summary of the Jukes from 
 the beginning to 1915, and is comparable in part to table 
 XI of Dugdale. Approximately four times as many 
 persons are considered in this table as in that of Dugdale. 
 Data on intemperance, social behavior, school ability, 
 mental deficiency, deaths in infancy, and pensions received 
 have been added to show the condition of the Jukes since 
 generation IV. The data on intemperance has been dis- 
 cussed on page 63. 296 Jukes have done well socially 
 while 285 have done poorly. The criterion for classifica- 
 
 tion has l)een the opinion of the general comnninity in 
 which each Juke lived. This total may seem to be only 
 a small part of the whole number of Jukes, but it nmst be 
 recalled in considering all these statistics that not all of 
 the 2,094 known Jukes reached maturity. When the 
 eugenic traits in the individual outweigh the bad traits 
 he is classed as "doing well." Those whose social response 
 is poor or contrary to the "mores" are the "floing poorly." 
 However, in a study of this sort, not all persons fit exactly 
 into one of the two divisions. These doubtful cases are 
 
 Table 18. — Statistical summary of Generations II to IX of the Jukes. 
 
 Generation, etc, 
 
 II, Juke females . 
 "X" males . . 
 
 Ill, Juke females. 
 "X" females. 
 Juke males . . 
 "X" males. . 
 
 IV, Juke females 
 
 • "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex. 
 
 V, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex. 
 
 VI, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex . 
 
 VII, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex. 
 
 VIII, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex. . 
 
 IX, Juke females. 
 Juke males . . 
 
 Total Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex. 
 
 Juke blood . 
 "X" blood. 
 
 35 
 
 22 
 
 106 
 
 Grand total . 
 
 69 
 
 269 
 
 195 
 
 741 
 
 330 
 
 792 
 
 96 
 
 143 
 
 Parentage by sex. 
 
 2094 
 726 
 
 2820 
 
 o 
 5 
 
 16 
 9 
 19 
 13 
 
 46 
 34 
 57 
 35 
 3 
 
 142 
 93 
 119 
 102 
 8 
 
 331 
 137 
 349 
 193 
 61 
 
 389 
 30 
 
 336 
 66 
 67 
 
 62 
 2 
 
 69 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 993 
 305 
 950 
 420 
 151 
 
 2094 
 726 
 
 2820 
 
 15 
 3 
 12 
 
 38 
 6 
 
 46 
 5 
 
 120 
 64 
 94 
 88 
 8 
 
 263 
 112 
 270 
 149 
 23 
 
 351 
 30 
 
 288 
 51 
 25 
 
 47 
 2 
 
 64 
 5 
 8 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 836 
 217 
 775 
 300 
 31 
 
 1642 
 517 
 
 2159 
 
 21 
 2 
 
 24 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 79 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 48 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 129 
 
 3 
 
 163 
 6 
 
 292 
 
 301 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 16 
 7 
 
 18 
 9 
 
 39 
 25 
 54 
 34 
 
 118 
 
 63 
 94 
 92 
 
 224 
 123 
 206 
 183 
 
 129 
 29 
 82 
 60 
 
 541 
 249 
 463 
 388 
 
 1004 
 637 
 
 1641 
 
 Marriage relations. 
 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 47 
 
 68 
 
 56 
 48 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1.35 
 
 145 
 
 280 
 
 280 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 13 
 4 
 11 
 
 26 
 15 
 22 
 19 
 
 95 
 70 
 69 
 67 
 
 165 
 116 
 132 
 157 
 
 63 
 29 
 33 
 54 
 
 372 
 236 
 209 
 312 
 
 641 
 548 
 
 11S9 
 
 23 
 
 2 B 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 
 12 
 4 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 85 
 51 
 47 
 38 
 
 113 
 36 
 47 
 44 
 
 41 
 7 
 
 15 
 9 
 
 259 
 101 
 119 
 111 
 
 378 
 212 
 
 590 
 
 6 
 23 
 
 10 
 
 26 
 18 
 
 38 
 9 
 03 
 
 101 
 9 
 
 7 
 10 
 3 
 1 
 
 21 
 21 
 20 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 24 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 8 
 
 24 
 
 p. 
 
 10 
 9 
 
 16 
 1 
 
 02 
 13 
 24 
 14 
 
 86 
 
 113 
 
 26 
 
 45 
 32 
 
 14 
 
 50 
 41 
 
 11 
 
 19 
 14 
 
 51 
 14 
 130 
 87 
 
 181 
 101 
 
 282 
 
84 
 
 THE JUKES IN 1915. 
 
 not counted. 698 Jukes have attended school, while 122 
 have never received any school training. 55 of the 698 
 have done" good" work in school, have kept up with others 
 of their own grade, and have not been backward. 249 did 
 "fair" work, were not as capable as the others but could 
 "learn if given time," while 394 did "poor" work in school, 
 were three or more years behind their grade, and were 
 unable to profit by the school training. The drain and 
 care of these stupid and defective children on the school 
 system can be readily appreciated by anyone who has had 
 
 experience in school matters. 107 Jukes are mentally so 
 deficient that they are considered by the general popu- 
 lace as needing some sort of custodial care. 378 died 
 under the age of 5. This high death rate in infancy is due 
 largely to the neglect, disease, and filthy living conditions 
 in which many of the Jukes have lived. 18 males have 
 received soldiers' pensions from the government. This 
 table does not include the number of widows and children 
 of soldiers who also have received pensions. 
 
 Table 18. — Statistical summary of Generations II to IX of the Jukes — Continued. 
 
 Prop- 
 erty. 
 
 Pauperism. 
 
 Crime. 
 
 Social 
 behavior. 
 
 School ability. 
 
 
 Died in 
 infancy. 
 
 
 Acquired. 
 
 j Lost. 
 
 Outdoor relief, 
 No. of persons. 
 
 No. of years. 
 
 Almshouse, No. 
 of persons. 
 
 No. of years. 
 
 No. of persons. 
 
 No. of years. 
 
 No. of offenses. 
 
 "3 
 & 
 
 M 
 
 '3 
 Q 
 
 j Doing poorly. 
 
 Good. 
 
 Fair. 
 
 Poor. 
 
 j Total in school. 
 
 No schooling. 
 
 Mentally deficient. 
 
 Sex known. 
 
 Sex unknown. j 
 
 Received pension. 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 1 
 () 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2:^ 
 54 
 
 3 
 
 (i 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 .3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 IS 
 
 « 
 
 122 
 5:i 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 19 
 
 129 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 50 
 
 :5 
 
 :5 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 
 ■VA 
 
 100 
 
 20 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 49 
 
 
 4 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 39 
 
 14 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 :i 
 
 
 11 
 
 49 
 
 2 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 25 
 
 S7 
 
 14 
 
 00 
 
 27 
 
 113 
 
 71 
 
 13 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 29 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 
 8 
 
 1 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 98 
 
 19 
 
 50 
 
 27 
 
 73 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 48 
 
 80 
 
 133 
 
 24 
 
 22 
 
 59 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 .3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 82 
 
 33 
 
 IKi 
 
 70 
 
 86 
 
 74 
 
 .3 
 
 41 
 
 103 
 
 147 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 (iO 
 
 38 
 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 (i 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 20 
 
 05 
 
 (i 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 54 
 16 
 
 26 
 1 
 
 20 
 2 
 
 73 
 9 
 
 68 
 3 
 
 101 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 02 
 
 
 
 .5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 •> 
 
 1 
 
 45 
 26 
 
 6 
 2 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 17 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 .3 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 04 
 4 
 
 7 
 12 
 
 (■>.'> 
 .5 
 
 11 
 .5 
 
 152 
 9 
 
 21 
 18 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 12 
 3 
 
 4 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 10 
 7 
 
 33 
 .5 
 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 69 
 
 2^5 
 
 94 
 
 225 
 
 40 
 
 07 
 
 59 
 
 149 
 
 136 
 
 28 
 
 132 
 
 199 
 
 359 
 
 09 
 
 59 
 
 144 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 21 
 
 12.'^ 
 
 7 
 
 .'i9 
 
 s 
 
 7 a 
 
 s 
 
 60 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 57 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 l.'i 
 
 (iO 
 
 305 
 
 7(> 
 
 1 92 
 
 7s 
 
 240 
 
 163 
 
 147 
 
 149 
 
 27 
 
 117 
 
 195 
 
 339 
 
 5.3 
 
 48 
 
 1.53 
 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 45 
 
 01 
 
 67 
 
 1 12 
 
 78 
 
 3 
 
 1() 
 
 31 
 
 53 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 
 14 
 
 129 
 
 590 
 
 170 
 
 417 
 
 118 
 
 307 
 
 222 
 
 296 
 
 285 
 
 55 
 
 249 
 
 394 
 
 698 
 
 122 
 
 107 
 
 297 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 
 5 
 
 4S 
 
 225 
 
 19 
 
 78 
 
 53 
 
 68 J 
 
 75 
 
 172 
 
 133 
 
 7 
 
 39 
 
 ()4 
 
 110 
 
 44 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 9? 
 
 19 
 
 177 
 
 815 
 
 189 
 
 495 
 
 171 
 
 375 5 
 
 297 
 
 468 
 
 418 
 
 (i2 
 
 288 
 
 458 
 
 808 
 
 160 
 
 131 
 
 297 
 
 81 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Generation, etc. 
 
 II, Juke females . 
 "X" males. . 
 
 Ill, Juke females. 
 "X" females. 
 Juke males . . 
 "X" males . . 
 
 IV, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex 
 
 V, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex 
 
 VI, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex 
 
 VII, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, unknown sex 
 
 VIII, Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, miknown sex 
 
 IX, Juke females 
 
 Juk( males 
 
 Total Juke females 
 
 "X" females 
 
 Juke males 
 
 "X" males 
 
 Juke, luikiiowii sex 
 
 Juke blood . 
 "X" blood. 
 
 Cirand total . 
 
GENERAL 
 
 XXV. GENERAL SUMMARY. 
 
 The primary aim of this work is to present the facts of 
 the Hves of the Jukes. For the past 130 years they have 
 increased from 5 sisters to a family which numbers 
 
 / 2,094 people, of whom 1,258 were living in 1915. One half 
 of the Jukes were and are feeble-minded, mentally inca- 
 pable of responding normally to the expectations of society, 
 
 ' brought up under faulty environmental conditions which 
 they consider normal, satisfied with the fulfillment of 
 natural passions and desires, and with no ambition or 
 ideals in life. The other half, perhaps normal mentally and 
 emotionally, has become socially adequate or inadequate, 
 depending on the chance of the individual reaching or fail- 
 ing to reach an environment which would mold and stimu- 
 late his inherited social traits. 
 
 There have been cited just previous to this certain cases 
 of good citizens among the Jukes. In these men and 
 women the bad traits which have held down their brothers 
 and sisters have become lost and they are the fountain- 
 heads of new families of socially good strain. Heredity, 
 whether good or bad, has its complemental factor in envi- 
 ronment. The two determine the behavior of the indi- 
 vidual. The social reformer and the student of eugenics 
 must see that, no matter what the degree of perfection to 
 which we raise the standard of environment, the response 
 of the individual will still depend on its constitution and 
 the constitution must be adequate before we can attain the 
 perfect individual, socially and eugenically. 
 This study ^demonstrates the following: 
 
 1. Cousin-matings in defective germ-plasms are unde- 
 sirable, since they produce defective offspring irrespective 
 of the parents' somatic make-up. 
 
 2. There is an hereditary factor in licentiousness, but 
 there are those among the Jukes' who are capable of meet- 
 ing the requirements of the mores in sex matters if only 
 great social pressure is brought to bear upon them. 
 
 3. Pauperism is an indication of weakness, physical or 
 
 Cental. ^ 
 4. All of the Juke criminals were feeble-minded, and the 
 adication of crime in defective stocks depends upon the 
 elimination of mental deficiency. 
 
 5. Removal of Jukes from their original habitat to ne\/ 
 regions is beneficial to the stock vV.se?/, as better social pres- 
 
 SUMMARY. 85 
 
 sure is brought to bear on them and there is a chance of 
 mating into better families. 
 
 6. One in four of the Jukes is improved socially by care 
 in Children's Institutions. 
 
 7. Penal institutions have little beneficial influence upon 
 persons of defective mentality. 
 
 The natural question which arises in the reader's mind is, 
 "What can be done to prevent the breeding of these defec- 
 tives? " Two practical solutions of this problem are appar- 
 ent. One of these is the permanent custodial care of the 
 feeble-minded men and all feel)le-minded women of child- 
 bearing age. The other is the sterilization of those whose 
 germ-plasm contains the defects which society wishes to 
 eliminate. 
 
 The first is practicable, since there are now many custo- 
 dial institutions for the feeble-minded and epileptic and in 
 some of these the patients are partially self-supporting. 
 These institutions should be increased in number and 
 capacity to receive all the defectives now at large and 
 who must be cared for if the program of segregation is to 
 be fully carried out. Out of approximately 600 living 
 feeble-minded and epileptic Jukes, there are now only 3 
 in custodial care. It is estimated that at the end of fifty 
 years the defective germ-plasm would be practically elimi- 
 nated by the segregation of all of the 600. 
 
 Sterilization of those carrying epilepsy, feeble-minded- 
 ness, etc., is entirely practicable. Public sentiment, how- 
 ever, does not favor such a practice. Contrary to public 
 belief, sterilization would interfere with the real liberty of 
 the individual less than custodial care. 
 
 XXVI. LITERATURE CITED. 
 
 Davenport, Ch.\rles B. 191.5. The Feebly Inhibited. Carnegie 
 Institution of Washington, Pub. No. 2.36. 
 
 DuGDALE, R. L. 1877. The Jukes. A Study in Crime, Pauperism, 
 Disease, and Heredity. New York and London: G. P. Put- 
 nam's Sons. 
 
 EsTABRooK, .\rthur H., and Charles B. Davenport. 1912. The 
 Nam Family. Kugenies Record Offioe, Memoir 2. Cokl Spring 
 Harbor. 
 
 Pi'TNAM, G. H. 1916. Memories of a Publislier (186,5-1915). New- 
 York and London: (!. P. Putnam's Sons. 
 
 Shepard, Edward M. 1884. The Work of a Social Teacher. New 
 York. 
 
/